t,- 
 
 
(!|iirneU Uniuersity ICthrary 
 
 3tl)ata, SJeui ^ark 
 
 THE JAMES VERNER SCAIFE 
 COLLECTION 
 
 CIVIL WAR LITERATURE 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 JAMES VERNER SCAIFE 
 
 CLASS OF 1689 
 
 1919 
 
Cornell University Library 
 E 468 .7.M64 
 V.3 
 Photographic history of the civil war 
 
 3 1924 025 944 251 
 
The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924025944251 
 
The Photographic History 
 of The Civil War 
 
 In Ten Volumes 
 
COPYHIGHT, 
 
 , PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 1864— A SHOT THAT STARTLED WASHINGTON 
 
 After the shell whirled from the Confederate General Early's gun through the little house outside of Wash- 
 ington City, shortly before this photograph was taken in July, 1864, consternation spread throughout the 
 North, and surprise the world o^'er. A most audacious swoop down the Valley of Virginia, over the Potomac 
 and across Maryland, had carried eight thousand seasoned veterans in gray to the very gates of Washington. 
 A shot struck near President Lincoln himself at Fort Stevens. The capital was without sufficient trained 
 defenders. Half a million Union soldiers were scattered south of the Potomac to the Gulf, but few remained 
 north of the ri\-er when Early appeared after forced marches that tested the heroism of his devoted troops. 
 Hastening on the afternoon of July 11th, two army corps arrived from Grant's army. Washington was 
 saved; reluctantly the daring Confederates retreated, and abandoned their last invasion of the North. 
 
The Photographic History 
 of The Civil War 
 
 In Ten Volumes 
 
 Volume Three 
 The Decisive Battles 
 
 INTRODUCTION BY 
 
 FREDERICK DENT GRANT 
 
 Major-General United States Army 
 TEXT BY 
 
 HENRY W. ELSON 
 
 Professor of History, Ohio University 
 PHOTOGRAPH DESCRIPTIONS BY 
 
 JAMES BARNES 
 
 Author of "Naval Actions of 1812" and "David G. Farraffut ' 
 
 New York 
 
 The Review of Reviews Co. 
 
 1911 
 
OOPYRIGHT, 1011, BY PATRIOT PUBLISHING Co., SPRINGFIELD, MaSS. 
 
 ALL RIGHTS RESERVED, INCLUDING THAT OF TRANSLATION 
 INTO FOREIGN LANGUAGES, INC'LUDINt) THE SCANDINAVIAN 
 
 Printed in New York, U.S.A. 
 
 THE SCHWKINLEi; PKKSS 
 NKW V(iI;K 
 
PREFACE 
 
 THE introduction that follows from General Frederick Dent Grant is a simple state- 
 ment of the large movements during the last year of the war in mass. In it the 
 reader will find a concise summation of what follows in detail throughout the chapters of 
 Volume III. 
 
 It is amazing to the non-mihtary reader to find how simple was the direct cause for 
 the tremendous results in the last year of the Civil War. It was the unification of the 
 Federal army under Ulysses S. Grant. His son, in the pages that follow, repeats the busi- 
 nesslike agreement with President Lincoln which made possible the wielding of all the 
 Union armies as one mighty weapon. 
 
 The structure of Volume II reflects the Civil War situation thus changed in May, 
 1864. No longer were battles to be fought here and there unrelated; but a definite move- 
 ment was made by "Grant versus Lee" on the 4th of May, accompanied by "The 
 Simultaneous Movements" of Butler, Sherman, and Sigel — all under the absolute con- 
 trol of the man who kept his headquarters near those of Meade, Commander of the Army 
 of the Potomac. 
 
 Against such concentrated strokes the enfeebled Confederacy could not stand. Only 
 the utter courage of leaders and soldiers innately brave, who were fighting for a cause they 
 felt meant home no less than principle, prolonged the struggle during the tragic year ending 
 with May, 1865. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Ma^ — Theatre of Georgia and the Carolinas Campaigns 2 
 
 Frontispiece — A Shot that Startled Washington 4 
 
 Introduction 
 
 Frederick Dent Grant 13 
 
 Part I 
 
 GRANT VERSUS LEE 
 
 Henry TV. Elson 
 
 The Battle in the Wilderness 21 
 
 Spotsylvania and the Bloody Angle 51 
 
 Attack and Repulse at Cold Harbor 79 
 
 Part II 
 
 THE SIMULTANEOUS MOVEIMENTS 
 
 Henry W . Elson 
 
 Drewry's Bluff Impregnable 93 
 
 To Atlanta — Sherman versus Johnston 99 
 
 The Last Conflicts in the Shenandoah 139 
 
 Part III 
 
 CLOSING IN 
 
 Henry W. Elson 
 
 Charleston, the Unconquered Port . 169 
 
 The Investment of Petersburg 175 
 
 Sherman's Final Campaigns 209 
 
 [11] 
 
(HmxtmtB 
 
 Part IV 
 
 PAGE 
 
 FROM WAR TO PEACE 
 
 Henry W. Elson 
 
 Nashville — The End in Tennessee 249 
 
 The Siege and Fall of Petersburg . 271 
 
 Appomattox 295 
 
 Part V 
 
 ENGAGEMENTS OF THE CIVIL WAR FROM MAY, 1864, TO MAY, 1865 . 317 
 
 George L. Kilmer 
 
 Photographic Descriptions Throughout Volume III 
 James Barnes 
 
 "121 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 By FREDERICK DENT GRANT 
 
 Major-General, U. S. A. 
 
 RIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 QENEBAL ULYSSES S. GRANT AT CITY POINT IN 1864, WITH HIS 
 WIFE AND SON JESSE 
 
/''^"^r^ 
 
 i 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 By Frederick Dent Grant 
 
 Major-General, United States Army 
 
 UPON being appointed lieutenant-general, and having 
 assumed command of all the armies in the field, in 
 ]March, 1864, General Grant had an interview with Presi- 
 dent Lincoln, during which interview Mr. Lincoln stated that 
 procrastination on the part of commanders, and the pressure 
 from the people of the North and from Congress, had forced 
 him into issuing his series of military orders, some of which he 
 knew were wrong, and all of which may have been wrong; 
 that all he, the President, wanted, or had ever wanted, was 
 some one who would take the responsibility of action, and 
 would call upon him, as the Executive of the Government, for 
 such supplies as were needed; the President pledging himself 
 to use the full powers of the Government in rendering all 
 assistance possible. General Grant assured the President that 
 he would do the best he could with the means at hand, and 
 would, as far as possible, avoid annoying the administration 
 with unnecessar}^ demands. 
 
 His first work was to inaugurate a plan of campaign for 
 all the armies. During the first three years of the war, the 
 various armies had acted independently — a condition which 
 had enabled their enemies to reenforce each point of attack by 
 drawing troops from points of inactivity. 
 
 Having this in view. General Grant planned to move all 
 the armies at once. He looked upon the Army of the James 
 as the left wing, the Army of the Potomac as the center, and 
 the troops operating under General Sherman as the right 
 
 wing; all other troops being considered as cooperative 
 
 [11] 
 
 
 is^ 
 
 '^^s; 
 
 
 
\eaa^MMS^ 
 
 ntrnburtton bij Ollfn^ral J. i. Oirant * ^ 
 
 .^i 
 
 columns. He believed that by moving the whole line at the 
 same time the greatest number of troops practicable would be 
 brought against the armed forces of his enemy, and would 
 prevent them from using the same force to resist the efforts 
 of the Union army, first at one point and then at another, and 
 that, by continuously hammering against their armies, he 
 would destroy both them and their sources of supply. 
 
 To carry out this idea, orders were given to the various 
 commanders — on the 2d of April to Butler ; on the 4th, to Sher- 
 man, and on the 9th, to JNIeade. In all these orders the same 
 general ideas were expressed. To Butler he wrote: 
 
 " You will collect all the forces from your command that 
 can be spared from garrison duty ... to operate on the south 
 side of James River, Richmond being your objective point." 
 
 To Sherman he wrote: 
 
 " It is my design, if the enemy keep quiet and allow me 
 to take the initiative in the spring campaign, to work all the 
 parts of the army together, and somewhat toward a common 
 center. . . . You, I propose to move against Johnston's army, 
 to break it up, and to get into the interior of the enemy's 
 country as far as you can, inflicting all the damage you can 
 against their war resources." 
 
 To JNIeade he wrote: 
 
 " Lee's army will be your objective point. Wherever 
 Lee goes, there you will go also." 
 
 Thus it will be seen that General Grant's plan with refer- 
 ence to the movements of the Army of the Potomac was 
 similar to that of Napoleon in the Russian campaign, while 
 his plan in reference to the whole army much resembles the 
 plan adopted by the Allies in their campaign against France 
 in 1813-14. 
 
 When these movements began, the situation was about as 
 follows: In the possession of the Union was all the territory 
 north of a line beginning at Fortress Monroe, following the 
 Chesapeake Bay to the Potomac River, up that river to near 
 
 [15] 
 
 U//. 
 
 '^■"y 
 
 'M 
 
 ^ 
 
 %A 
 
 ^^' 
 
\ainMMMm 
 
 ntrnburttnn bg O^nt^ral J. i. ^rant * ^ 
 
 r 
 
 r 
 
 Washington, the northern border of Virginia as far as Har- 
 per's Ferry, covered by the Army of the Potomac; across the 
 mountains into West Virginia, to the headwaters of the Hol- 
 ston River in Tennessee, down that river and the Tennessee 
 to Chattanooga, and thence along the JNIemphis and Charleston 
 Railroad to the JNIississippi, which was also in Union hands. 
 All south of that line was in the hands of the Confederates, 
 except a few stations along the sea coast, the possession of 
 which assisted in the blockade. 
 
 Most of the opposing troops which were east of the Mis- 
 sissippi had been concentrated into the armies commanded by 
 Lee and Johnston; that commanded by Lee facing the Army 
 of the Potomac and guarding Richmond, while that of John- 
 ston was at Dalton, in the northern part of Georgia, facing 
 Sherman and defending Atlanta, a great railroad center and 
 a point of concentration of supplies for the Confederate troops, 
 wherever they were stationed, east of the Mississippi River. 
 Richmond and the armies under Lee and Johnston were the 
 main objectives of the campaign. 
 
 General Grant, as commander of the Union armies, 
 placed himself with the Army of the Potomac, where the 
 greatest opposition was to be expected, and where he consid- 
 ered his personal presence would be of the greatest value, and 
 whence he exercised general supervision over the movements 
 of all the armies. 
 
 The main movements being against Lee and Johnston, all 
 other troops were directed to cooperate with the main armies. 
 The movements of detached bodies would compel the Con- 
 federates either to detach largely for the protection of his 
 supplies and lines of communication, or else to lose them 
 altogether. 
 
 Everything being prepared, orders were given for the 
 start, and all the armies were on the move by the 6th of May, 
 with what results the chapters that follow will tell the reader 
 in detail. 
 
 [16] 
 
tttrohurtton b^ (Bmnnl J. i. ^rant -^ ^ 
 
 Jk^^^^SSSa: 
 
 \ n 
 
 Early on the morning of the 4th of May, 1864, the Army 
 of the Potomac moved out of its camp near Culpeper Court 
 House and, heading toward Richmond, crossed the Rapidan 
 at Germanna and Elj^'s fords and entered the Wilderness. 
 At the same time the Army of the James moved from For- 
 tress Monroe up the James River, landing on the south side 
 of the James near City Point, threatening Petersburg. The 
 army in the Shenandoah vallej^ had already started, and Sher- 
 man was about to move. 
 
 As the Army of the Potomac was marching through the 
 Wilderness it was attacked by Lee, who had moved from his 
 fortifications at Mine Run. The head of Lee's column met 
 the Army of the Potomac near the Wilderness Tavern, and 
 the struggle for military supremacy in the field began. This 
 battle, locally known as " The Wilderness," had by the 7th 
 of May spread along the entire line of the Federal armies, 
 and was raging from the Atlantic Ocean to the IMississippi 
 valley. Columns of men were engaged in battle on the James 
 River, in the Wilderness, in the Shenandoah valley, and in 
 northern Georgia. In a few days the question was to be de- 
 termined whether the North or the South possessed the military 
 mastery of the continent. The decision of this struggle is told 
 in detail by the chapters which follow. 
 
 From now on the tactics of Lee and Johnston were defen- 
 sive, and they awaited the assaults of the Union armies behind 
 fortifications. The Union center attacked and maneuvered, 
 always by the left flank, while the right wing maneuvered 
 generally by the right flank. One flank movement after an- 
 other forced the Confederates out of position after position, 
 until their main armies were thrown back to near the James 
 River, to Staunton, Virginia, and to the Etowah River, Geor- 
 gia. In the East, the great battle of Cold Harbor was fought, 
 and a sudden flank movement to the left was made, the crossing 
 of the James effected, and the carrying of the outer lines of 
 Petersburg, which city, with Richmond, was immediately laid 
 
 [17] 
 
 f] 
 
 
 U 
 
 ^■^ 
 
kimMM^Sm 
 
 ntroburtton b^ (gnt^ral J. i. O^raut -4=- ^ 
 
 ?c:a^«a 
 
 under siege. The junction of the armies of the James and 
 of the Potomac now took place, and from this time on they 
 together formed the left wing of the Union armies. The col- 
 umn in the Shenandoah valley had jjenetrated to near Staun- 
 ton and Lynchburg, in Virginia ; but their ammunition becom- 
 ing almost exhausted, especially that for artillery, the army 
 had to move over the mountains to\\'ard the Kanawha valley, 
 thus leaving the Shenandoah valley open for General Early 
 to pass through in making raids on the North ; while the right 
 wing of the Union army pushed its way on through northern 
 Georgia to the Chattahoochee River, which it crossed, and 
 moved toward Atlanta. The first phase of the great campaign 
 was thus ended, and the second phase now opens before us. 
 
 As already described, the Shenandoah valley was left 
 open to raids by Southern troops into the North, and so able 
 a man as General Lee did not miss such an opportunity. A 
 portion of the Confederates within the strong entrenchments 
 of Petersburg and Richmond were detached under General 
 Earlj', who marched down the Shenandoah, crossed the Po- 
 tomac, and entered JNlaryland, penetrating as far as Wash- 
 ington, for the defense of which city two corps were detached 
 from the right wing. They succeeded in saving the national 
 capital and in driving Early's forces to the north and west, 
 and took uj) the line of the INIonocacy. Sheridan was given 
 the command of the Federal defense. He soon placed himself 
 in the valley of the Shenandoah, where his army now became 
 the center of the LTnion line. 
 
 The second phase was the adoption of the policy to keep 
 the Confederate armies within the besieged cities, Richmond, 
 Petersburg, and Atlanta, and actively to engage the outside 
 troojis, to drive all the smaller bands to the south, to devastate 
 the country from which supplies were drawn, and, as far as 
 jjossible, to destroy the troops that gathered these supplies. 
 In these movements the most active and most effective column 
 was the Army of the Shenandoah, which soon sent the oppos- 
 
 "-,iS 
 
ntroJiurttan b^ ^^u^ral J. i. (iraut 
 
 4f- 
 
 •^ 
 
 K^ 
 
 ing force, as Sheridan expressed it, " whirling through Win- 
 chester," annihilated two armies gathered to protect the Val- 
 ley, and destroyed all the war supplies it contained. 
 
 In the meantime, the Confederate Government, finding 
 that it was losing so much ground by its defensive policy, 
 relieved Johnston, an officer of great ability, who was com- 
 manding at Atlanta. Hood was placed in charge of that 
 wing of the army. He immediately assumed the offensive 
 and attacked the Army of the Tennessee on the 22d of July, 
 but was defeated and thrown back, with great losses, into his 
 works at Atlanta. 
 
 Sherman soon followed Hood's lead by making another 
 flank movement, which caused the fall of the city, the Con- 
 federates e-^'acuating the place and moving to the west and 
 north, threatening Sherman's line of supplies. Sherman fol- 
 lowed Hood for a while, but it was soon decided to detach 
 part of the troops under him, to concentrate them at Xash- 
 ville, in Tennessee, so as to prevent an invasion of the North 
 by Hood's army, and to abandon the lines of supplies to the 
 rear; and then for Sherman to push on to the sea, cutting 
 through Georgia, living off the country, and destroying as far 
 as possible the store houses from which the army in Richmond 
 gathered its food. 
 
 Hood followed one of the detachments from Sher- 
 man's arm}^ and penetrated as far north as Nashville, 
 where, in December, the decisive battle of Nashville was 
 fought. This reheved the country in the rear of the line from 
 menace, and one might say that the Confederacy was lim- 
 ited to the segment of a circle the circumference of which 
 would pass through Richmond, Petersburg, Savannah, At- 
 lanta, and Nashville. The policy maintained was continually 
 to reduce the size of this circle until the Confederacy was 
 crushed. 
 
 Sherman turned north, marching through the Carolinas. 
 Part of the troops that had fought at Nashville under Thomas 
 
 [19] 
 
 k^^^^Bst 
 
 1/r 
 
 8.(^i 
 
 
utrniiurtmu bg ^pui^ral 3. i. (grant 
 
 ♦ 
 
 4}- 
 
 ^.. P 
 
 were sent to AA^ilmington, under Schofield, after the fall of 
 Fort Fisher. Sheridan's trooijers were pressed forward up 
 the Shenandoah "S'alley, to cross over to the headwaters of the 
 James Ri\'er, and down that stream to join the armies of the 
 Potomac and of the James in front of Richmond and Peters- 
 burg. Stoneman moved from east Tennessee into the Vir- 
 ginias. The circle was contracted and the Confederacy was 
 }n-essed on every side. This constituted the second phase of 
 the great campaign, and the grand finale was about to be 
 enacted. 
 
 As soon as Sheridan reached the Army of the Potomac, 
 his troojis were placed on the left of that army, to attack the 
 remaining lines of communication between Richmond and the 
 South. This forced the Confederates to detach large numbers 
 of troops from their works, and, while thus weakened, the 
 Arm}' of the Potomac assaulted and carried the lines in front 
 of Petersburg on the 2d of April, 1865. The fall of the for- 
 tifications around Petersburg opened to the Union armies all 
 the lines of conmmnication which the Confederates had to the 
 south from Richmond, and forced the evacuation of that city. 
 A race was begun by the Confederates to get beyond the Army 
 of the Potomac and Sheridan's troopers, to join Johnston, and 
 so possibly to overpower Sherman's army. Sheridan suc- 
 ceeded in heading Lee off and in forcing him from the rail- 
 road, where his sujjplies were, while j^arts of tlie armies of the 
 Potomac and the James followed and pressed Lee's ai'my in 
 the rear, until the 9th of April, when he was nearly surrounded 
 at Appomattox Court House and his j^osition was such that 
 he was forced to surrender. 
 
 With the fall of Richmond and Petersburg and the sur- 
 render of Lee, the main prop of the Confederacy was broken, 
 and all that was now necessary was to gather in the other 
 Southern armies. As further resistance was useless, these 
 armies asked for terms, which M'cre granted, and thus ended 
 the third and last phase of the great campaign. 
 
 [201 
 
 f^^^SSSSSi 
 
PART I 
 GRANT VERSUS LEE 
 
 THE BATTLES IN 
 THE WILDERNESS 
 
 WRECKAGE OF TREES AND MEN, AS THEY FELL IN THE DENSE FOREST — VICTIMS OF THE MONTH S 
 ADVANCE THAT COST 40,000 UNION DEAD AND WOUNDED 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 LTLYSSES S. GRANT 
 
 GENERAL-IX-CHIEF OF THE FEDERAL ARMY IN 1805. 
 BORN 1822; WEST POINT 1843; DIED 1885. 
 
COPVRfGHT, 19M, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 ROBERT E. LEE 
 
 GENERAL-IN-CHIEF OP THE CONFEDERATE ARMY IN 18G5 
 BORN 1807; WEST POINT 1829; DIED 1870. 
 

 1 
 
 ■ „ f ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 'Jk 
 
 ^ ■ ^ ■ 1 
 
 _^ 3i8^ < \ 
 
 
 JI0lm»^-^>'mmam><-^miMAhsi^^. mk iiir 
 
 KdMii^MMiMlMflHHiillliliHM 
 
 
 GRANT S FIRST MOVE AGAINST LEE 
 
 ADVANCE OF THE ARMY OF THE POTOMAC, MAY 5, 1864 
 
 The gleaming bayonets that lead the winding wagons mark the first lunge of one champion against 
 another — the Federal military arm stretching forth to begin the "continuous hammering" which 
 Grant had declared was to be his policy. By heavy and repeated blows he had vanquished Pemberton, 
 Bragg, and every Southern general that had opposed him. Soon he was to be face to face with Lee's mag- 
 nificent veterans, and here above all other places he had chosen to be in person. Profiting by the experience 
 of Halleck, he aA'oided Washington. Sherman pleaded in vain with him to "come out West." Grant had 
 recognized the most difficult and important task to be the destruction of Lee's army, and therefore had 
 determined "to fight it out on this line." The Army of the Potomac was but one bodj' of the 533,447 Federal 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 PONTOONS AT GERMANNA FORD ON THE RAPIDAN 
 
 BEGINNING THE "SIMULTANEOUS MOVEMENT" TO END THE WAR 
 
 troops set in motion by the supreme word of Grant at the beginning of May, 1864. East and West, the 
 concentrated forces were to participate as much as possible in one simultaneous advance to strike the vitals 
 of the Confederacy. The movements of Sherman, Banks, Sigel, and Butler were intended to be direct 
 factors in the efficiency of his own mighty battering on the brave front of Lee's army. All along the line 
 from the Mississippi to the Atlantic there was to be cooperation so that the widely separated armies of the 
 South would have their hands full of fighting and could spare no reenforcements to each other. But it took 
 only a few weeks to convince Grant that in Robert E. Lee, he had met more than his match in strategy. 
 Sigel and Butler failed him at New Market and Drewry's Bluff. The simultaneous movement crumbled. 
 
LEE'S MEN 
 
 The faces of the veterans in this photograph of 1864 reflect more forcibly than volumes of historical es- 
 says, the privations and the courage of the ragged veterans in gray who faced Grant, with Lee as their 
 leader. They did not know that their struggle had alreadj^ become unavailing; that no amount of per- 
 severance and devotion could make headway against the resources, determination, and discipline of the 
 Northern armies, now that they had become concentrated and wielded by a master of men like Grant. 
 But Grant was as yet little more than a name to the armies of the East. His successes had been 
 won on Western fields — Donelson, Vicksburg, Chattanooga. It was not yet known that the Army of the 
 Potomac under the new general-in-chief was to prove irresistible. So these faces reflect perfect confidence. 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEW 
 
 CONFEDERATE SOLDIERS IN VIRGINIA, 1864 
 
 Though prisoners when this picture was taken — a remnant of Grant's heavy captures during May and 
 June, when he sent some ten thousand Confederates to Coxey's Landing, Virginia, as a result of his first 
 stroke against Lee — though their arms have been taken from them, though their uniforms are anything but 
 "uniform," their hats partly the regulation felt of the Army of Northern Virginia, partly captured Federal 
 caps, and partly nondescript — yet these ragged veterans stand and sit with the dignity of accomplish- 
 ment. To them, "Marse Robert" is still the general unconquerable, under whom inferior numbers again 
 and again have held their own, and more; the brilliant leader under whom every man gladly rushes to any 
 assault, however impossible it seems, knowing that every order will be made to count. 
 
wiiiiimiim 
 
 
 THE BATTLE IN THE WILDERNESS 
 
 The volunteers \\ lio composed tlie armies of tlie Potomac and Nortli- 
 erii Vivirinia \\-ere real soldiei's now, inured to wax, and desperate in their 
 determination to do its work without faltering or failure. This fsict — 
 this change in the temper and morale of the men on either side — had 
 greatly simplified the tasks set for Grant and Lee to solve. They knew 
 their men. They knew that those men would stand against anything, 
 endure slaughter without flinching, hardship without complaining, and 
 make desperate endeavor without shrinking. The two ai-mies had become 
 what they had not been earlier in tlie contest, perfect inntruments of icar, 
 that could be relied upon as confidently as the machinist relies upon his 
 engine scheduled to make so many revolutions per minute at a given rate 
 of horse-power, and with the precision of science itself. — George Cary 
 Eggle-stoii, in " The Histonj of the Coifedenite WarT 
 
 AFTER the battle of Gettysburg, Lee started for the 
 Potomac, which he crossed with some difficulty, but 
 with little interruption from the Federals, above Harper's 
 Ferry, on Julj"^ 14, 1863. The thwarted invader of Pennsjd- 
 vania wished to get to the plains of Virginia as quickh^ as 
 2)ossible, but the Shenandoah was found to be im2>assable. 
 JNIeade, in the mean time, had crossed the Potomac east of the 
 Blue Ridge and seized the principal outlets from the lower 
 part of the Valley. Lee, therefore, was compelled to continue 
 his retreat up the Shenandoah until Longstreet, sent in ad- 
 vance with part of his command, had so blocked the Federal 
 2)ursuit that most of the Confederate army was able to emerge 
 through Chester Gap and move to Culpeper Court House. 
 Ewell marched through Thornton's Gap and by the -Ith of 
 August practically the whole Armjr of Northern Virginia was 
 south of the Rapidan, prepared to dispute the crossing of that 
 river. But ^Nleade, continuing his flank pursuit, halted at 
 
 [281 
 
THE COMING OF THE STRANGER GRANT 
 
 Hither, to Meade's headquarters at Brandy Station, came Grant on Marcli 10, 1864. The day before, in 
 Washington, President Lincoln handed him his commission, appointing him Lieutenant-General in command 
 of all the Federal forces. His visit to Washington convinced him of the wisdom of remaining in the East to 
 direct affairs, and his first interview with Meade decided him to retain that efficient general in command of 
 the Army of the Potomac. The two men had known each other but slightly from casual meetings during the 
 Mexican War. "I was a stranger to most of the Army of the Potomac," said Grant, "but Meade's modesty 
 and willingness to serve in any capacity impressed me even more than had his victory at Gettysburg." The 
 only prominent officers Grant brought on from the West were Sheridan and Rawlins. 
 
•'/~\ 
 
 Culpeper Court House, deeming it impvudent to attempt the 
 Rapidan in the face of the strongly entrenched Confederates. 
 In tlie entire movement there had been no fighting except a 
 few cavahy skirmishes and no serious loss on either side. 
 
 On the 9th of September, Lee sent Longstreet and his 
 corps to assist Bragg in the great conflict that was seen to be 
 inevitable around Chattanooga. In spite of reduced strength, 
 Lee proceeded to assume a threatening attitude toward INIeade, 
 and in October and earlj^ November there were several small 
 but severe engagements as the Confederate leader attempted 
 to turn INIeade's flank and force him back to the old line of 
 Bull Run. On the 7th of November, Sedgwick made a bril- 
 liant capture of the redoubts on the Rappahannock, and Lee 
 returned once more to his old position on the south side of the 
 Rajjidan. This lay between Barnett's Ford, near Orange 
 Court House (Lee's headquarters), and INIorton's Ford, twenty 
 miles below. Its right was also protected by entrenchments 
 along the course of ISIine Run. Against these, in the last days 
 of November, JNIeade sent French, Sedgwick, and Warren. 
 It was found impossible to carrj^ the Confederate position, 
 and on December 1st the Federal troops were ordered to re- 
 cross the Rapidan. In this short campaign the Union lost 
 sixteen hundred men and the Confederacy half that number. 
 With the exception of an unsuccessful cavalry raid against 
 Richmond, in February, nothing disturbed the existence of the 
 two armies until the coming of Grant. 
 
 In the early months of 1864, the Army of the Potomac 
 lay between the Rapidan and the Rappahannock, most of it 
 in the vicinity of Culpeper Court House, although some of 
 the troops were guarding the railroad to Washington as far 
 as Bristoe Station, close to JNIanassas Junction. On the south 
 side of the Rapidan, the Ai'my of Northern Virginia was, as 
 has been seen, securelj^ entrenched. The Confederates' ranks 
 were thin and their supplies were scarce; but the valiant spirit 
 which had characterized the Southern hosts in former battles 
 
 [301 
 
 V 
 
1, REVIEW OF REVIEWS C0> 
 
 ON THE WAY TO THE FRONT 
 
 The Streets of Culpeper, Virginia, in March, 1864. After Grant's arrival, the Army of the Potomac awoke to 
 the activity of the spring campaign. One of the first essentials was to get the vast transport trains in readi- 
 ness to cross the Rapidan. Wagons were massed by thousands at Culpeper, near where Meade's troops had 
 spent the winter. The work of the teamsters was most arduous; wearied by long night marches — nodding, 
 reins in hand, for lack of sleep — they might at any moment be suddenly attacked in a bold attempt to capture 
 or destroy their precious freight. When the arrangements were completed, each wagon bore the corps badge, 
 division color, and number of the brigade it was to serve. Its contents were also designated, together with 
 the branch of the service for which it was intended. While loaded, the wagons must keep pace with the army 
 movements whenever possible in order to be parked at night near the brigades to which they belonged. 
 
Ip Sattb in tl|? WilJi^nt^as ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 <'^^ 
 
 k' 
 
 m 
 
 g« 
 
 E=?s5?; 
 
 still burned fiercely within their breasts, presaging many des- 
 perate battles before the heel of the invader should tread upon 
 their cherished capital, Richmond, and their loved cause, the 
 Confederacy. 
 
 ^Vithin the camp religious services had been held for 
 weeks in succession, resulting in the conversion of large num- 
 bers of the soldiers. General Lee was a religious man. The 
 influence of the awakening among the men in the army dur- 
 ing this revival was manifest after the war was over, when the 
 soldiers had gone back to civil life, under conditions most 
 trying and severe. To this spiritual frame of mind may be 
 credited, j^erhaps, some of the remarkable feats accomplished 
 in subsequent battles by the Confederate arm}'. 
 
 On February 29, 1804, the United States Congress passed 
 a law reviving the grade of lieutenant-general, the title being 
 intended for Grant, who was made general-in-chief of the 
 armies of the United States. Grant had come from his vic- 
 torious battle-grounds in the West, and all ej^es turned to him 
 as the chieftain who should lead the Union armj'- to success. 
 On the 9th of jMarch he received his commission. He now 
 planned the final great double movement of the war. Taking 
 control of the whole campaign against Lee, but leaving the 
 Army of the Potomac under INIeade's direct command, he chose 
 the strongest of his corps commanders, W. T. Sherman, for 
 the head of affairs in the West. Grant's immediate objects 
 ^^ere to defeat Lee's armj' and to capture Richmond, the latter 
 to be accomplished bj^ General Butler and the Army of the 
 James; Sherman's object was to crush Johnston, to seize that 
 important railroad center, Atlanta, Georgia, and, with Banks' 
 assistance, to ojien a waj^ between the Atlantic coast and 
 ]Mobile, on the Gulf, thus dividing the Confederacy north and 
 south, as the conquest of the jNIississippi had parted it east and 
 west. It was believed that if either or both of these cam- 
 jjaigns were successful, the downfall of the Confederacy would 
 be assured. 
 
 [3-2] 
 
 •'-m 
 
 ^»s: 
 
 
GHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS COu 
 
 BELLE PLAIN, WHERE THE WAGON-TRAINS STARTED 
 
 In Grant's advance through the desolate tract guarded by Lee's veterans, extending for ten miles along 
 the south bank of the Rapidan and for fifteen miles to the southward, he was unable to gather a particle 
 of forage. His train of wagons in single file would have stretched from the Rapidan to Richmond. Never 
 was a quartermaster's corps better organized than that of the Army of the Potomac in 1864. General Rufus 
 Ingalls, Chief Quartermaster, managed his department with the precision of clockwork. The wagons, as 
 fast as emptied, were returned to the base to be reloaded. Nevertheless within a week the losses of this 
 well-equipped Army of the Potomac in the Wilderness campaign made dreadful reading. But with grim 
 determination Grant wrote on May 11, 1864: "I am now sending back to Belle Plain all my wagons for a 
 fresh supply of provisions and ammunition, and I propose to fight it out on this line if it takes all 
 summer." 
 
r 
 
 On a recommendation of General JNIeade's, the Army of 
 the Potomac was reorganized into three corps instead of tlie 
 j^revious five. The Second, Fifth, and Sixth corps were re- 
 tained, ahsorbing the First and Third. 
 
 Hancock was in command of the Second; Warren, the 
 Fifth; and Sedgwick, the Sixth. Sheridan was at the head of 
 the cavahy. The Ninth Corps acted as a sej^arate army under 
 Burnside, and was now protecting the Orange and Alexandria 
 Railroad. As soon as JNIeade had crossed the Rapidan, Burn- 
 side was ordered to move prompth'-, and he reached the battle- 
 field of the Wilderness on tlie morning of INIaj^ 6th. On JNlaj^ 
 24th his corps was assigned to the Armj^ of the Potomac. The 
 Union forces, including the Ninth Corps, numbered about one 
 hundred and eighteen thousand men. 
 
 The Army of Northern Virginia consisted of three corps 
 of infantr}^ the First under Longstreet, the Second under 
 Ewell, and the Third under A. P. Hill, and a cavahy corps 
 commanded by Stuart. A notable fact in the organization 
 of the Confederate army was the few changes made in com- 
 manders. The total forces under Lee were about sixty-two 
 thousand. 
 
 After assuming command. Grant established his head- 
 quarters at Culpejjer Court House, whence he visited Wash- 
 ington once a weeh to consult with President Lincoln and the 
 Secretary of "War. He was given full authority, however, as 
 to men and movements, and worked out a plan of campaign 
 which resulted in a series of battles in Virginia unparalleled in 
 history. The first of these was precipitated in a dense forest, 
 a wilderness, from which the battle takes its name. 
 
 Grant decided on a general advance of the Army of the 
 Potomac upon Lee, and early on the morning of May 4th the 
 movement began by crossing the Raj^idan at several fords 
 below Lee's entrenched position, and moving by his right flank. 
 The crossing was efi'ected successfully, the line of march tak- 
 ing part of the Federal troops over a scene of defeat in the 
 
 [34] 
 
CAMP IS BROKEN— THE ARMY ADVANCES 
 
 To secure for Grant the fullest possible information about Lee's movements was the task of General Sharp, 
 Chief of the Secret Service of the Army, whose deserted headquarters at Brandy Station, Va., in April, 1864, 
 are shown in this photograph. Here are the stalls built for the horses and the stockade for prisoners. The 
 brick fireplace that had lent its cheer to the general's canvas house is evidence of the comforts of an army 
 settled down for the respite of winter. Regretfully do soldiers exchange all this for forced marches and hard 
 fighting; and to the scouts, who precede an army, active service holds a double hazard. Visitors to Fed, 
 eral camps often wondered at soldiers in Confederate gray chatting or playing cards with the men in blue and 
 being allowed to pass freely. These were Federal spies, always in danger of being captured and summarily 
 shot, not only by the Confederates, but in returning and attempting to regain their own lines. 
 
c 
 
 \\t lattl^ in \\}t Htl^^rn^BS 
 
 ^ ■^- ^ ■^ 
 
 ?-n..^<a^ 
 
 previous spring. One year before, the magnificent Army of 
 the Potomac, just from a long winter's rest in the encamp- 
 ment at Falmouth on the nortli bank of the RajDpahannock, 
 had met the legions of the South in deadly combat on the 
 battlefield of Chancellorsville. And now Grant was leading 
 the same armj", whose ranks had been freshened by new recruits 
 from the Xorth, through the same field of war. 
 
 Bj^ eight o'clock on the morning of the -ith the various 
 rumors as to the Federal army's crossing the Rapidan received 
 bj' Lee were fully confirmed, and at once he prej^ared to set 
 his own armj^ in motion for the Wilderness, and to throw him- 
 self across the path of his foe. Two days before he had gath- 
 ered his corps and division commanders around him at the 
 signal station on Clark's Mountain, a considerable eminence 
 south of the Rapidan, near Robertson's Ford. Here he ex- 
 pressed the opinion that Grant would cross at the lower fords, 
 as he did, but nevertheless Longstreet was kejjt at Gordons- 
 ville in case the Federals should move by the Confederate left. 
 
 The day was oppressively hot, and the troops suffered 
 greatly from thirst as thej^ plodded along the forest aisles 
 through the jungle-like region. The Wilderness was a maze 
 of trees, vmderbrush, and ragged foliage. Low-limbed pines, 
 scrub-oaks, hazels, and chinkapins interlaced their branches on 
 the sides of rough country roads that lead through this laby- 
 rinth of desolation. The weary troops looked upon the heavy 
 tangles of fallen timber and dense undergrowth with a sense 
 of isolation. Only the sounds of the birds in the trees, the 
 rustling of the leaves, and the passing of the army relieved 
 the heavy pall of solitude that bore upon the senses of the 
 Federal host. 
 
 The forces of the Northern army advanced into the vast 
 no-man's land by the roads leading from the fords. In the 
 afternoon, Hancock was resting at Chancellorsville, while 
 Warren posted his corps near the Wilderness Tavern, in which 
 General Grant established his headquarters. Sedgwick's corps 
 
 [30] 
 
 ^ 
 
PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 THE "GRAND CAMPAIGN" UNDER WAY—THE DAY BEFORE THE BATTLE 
 
 Pontoon-Bridges at Germanna Ford, on the Rapidan. Here the Sixth Corps under Sedgwick and Warren's Fifth Corps began crossing 
 on the morning of May 4, 1864. The Second Corps, under Hancock, crossed at Ely's Ford, farther to the east. The cavalry, under 
 Sheridan, was in advance. Bj' night the army, with the exception of Burnside's Ninth Corps, was south of the Rapidan, advancing into 
 the Wilderness. The Ninth Corps (a reserve of twenty thousand men) remained temporarily north of the Rappahannock, guarding 
 railway communications. On the wooden pontoon-bridge the rear-guard is crossing while the pontonniers are taking up the canvas bridge 
 beyond. The movement was magnificently managed; Grant believed it to be a complete surprise, as Lee had offered no opposition. 
 That was yet to come. In the bafBing fighting of the Wilderness and Spotsylvania Court House, Grant was to lose a third of his superior 
 number, arriving a month later on the James with a dispirited army that had left behind 54,920 comrades in a month. 
 
had followed in the track of Warren's veterans, but was or- 
 dered to halt near the river crossing, or a little south of it. 
 The cavalry, as much as was not covering the rear Avagon 
 trains, was stationed near Chancellorsville and the Wilderness 
 Tavern. That night the men from the North lay in bivouac 
 with little fear of being attacked in this wilderness of waste, 
 Adhere military maneuvers A^'ould be very difficult. 
 
 Two roads — the old Orange turnpike and the Orange 
 plank road — enter the "^Vilderness from the southwest. Along 
 these the Confederates moved from their entrenched position 
 to oppose the advancing hosts of the Xorth. Ewell took the 
 old turnpike and Hill the jjlank road. Longstreet was hasten- 
 ing from Gordonsville. The troops of Longstreet, on the one 
 side, and of Burnside, on the other, arrived on the field after 
 exhausting forced marches. 
 
 The locality in which the Federal army found itself on the 
 5th of INIay was not one that any commander would choose 
 for a battle-ground. Lee was more familiar with its terrible 
 featin-es than was his opponent, but this gave him little or no 
 advantage. Grant, having decided to move by the Confederate 
 right flank, could only hope to pass through the desolate 
 region and reach more open country before the inevitable clash 
 would come. But this was not to be. General Humphrej^s, 
 who was JNIeade's chief of staff, says in his " Virginia Cam- 
 paign of 1864 and 1865 ": " So far as I know, no great battle 
 ever took place before on such ground. But little of the com- 
 liatants could be seen, and its progress was known to the senses 
 chiefly by the rising and falling sounds of a vast musketrj^ fire 
 that continvially swept along the lines of battle, many miles 
 in length, sounds which at times approached to the sublime." 
 
 As Ewell, moving along the old turnpike on the morning 
 of JNIay 5th, came near the Germanna Ford road, Warren's 
 corps was marching down the latter on its way to Parker's 
 store, the destination assigned it by the orders of the daj\ 
 This meeting precii:)itated the battle of the Wilderness. 
 
 [381 
 
 \iu 
 
 
 s^' 
 
REVIEWS CO. 
 
 THE TANGLED BATTLEFIELD 
 
 The Edge of the Wilderness, May 5, 1864. Stretching away to the westward between Grant's army and Lee's lay no-man's-land — the 
 Wilderness. Covered with a second-growth of thicket, thorny underbrush, and twisted vines, it was an almost impassable labyrinth, 
 with here and there small clearings in which stood deserted barns and houses, reached only by unused and overgrown farm roads. The 
 Federal advance into this region was not a surprise to Lee, as Grant supposed. The Confederate commander had caused the region to 
 be carefully surveyed, hoping for the precise opportunity that Grant was about to give him. At the very outset of the campaign he 
 could strike the Federals in a position where superior numbers counted Uttle. If he could drive Grant beyond the Rappahannock — as 
 he had forced Pope, Bumside and Hooker before him — says George Cary Eggleston (in the "History of the Confederate War"), "loud 
 and almost irresistible would have been the cry for an armistice, supported (as it would have been) by Wall Street and all Europe." 
 
i}t lattli' tu tl)? HtlJi^rn^BS ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 vwrmrnmrnm-M 
 
 
 V; 
 
 I 
 
 INIeade learned the position of Ewell's advance division 
 and ordered an attack. Tlie Confederates were driven back a 
 mile or two, but, re-forming and reenforced, the tide of battle 
 AN'as turned the other way. Sedgwick's marching orders A^'ei-e 
 sending him to the Wilderness Tavern on the turnjjike. He 
 was on his May when the battle began, and he now turned to 
 the right from the Germanna Ford road and formed several of 
 his divisions on Warren's right. The presence of Hill on the 
 plank road became known to INIeade and Grant, about eight in 
 the morning. Hancock, at Chancellorsville, was too far away 
 to check him, so Getty's division of Sedgwick's corps, on its 
 way to the right, was sent over the Brock road to its junction 
 with the plank road for the purpose of driving Hill back, if 
 jiossible, beyond Parker's store. 
 
 "Warren and Sedgwick began to entrench themselves when 
 they realized that Ewell had effectively blocked their progress. 
 Getty, at the junction of the Brock and the Orange plank 
 roads, was likewise throwing up breastworks as fast as he 
 could. Hancock, coming down the Brock road from Chancel- 
 lorsville, reached him at two in the afternoon and found two 
 of A. P. Hill's divisions in front. After waiting to finish his 
 breastworks, Gettj^ a little after four o'clock, started, with 
 Hancock supporting him, to carry out his orders to drive Hill 
 back. Hancock says: " The fighting became very fierce at 
 once. The lines of battle were exceedingly close, the musketry 
 
 continuous and deadly along the entire line. 
 
 The battle 
 
 raged with great severitj^ and obstinacy until about 8 p.m. 
 without decided advantage to either party." Here, on the 
 Federal left, and in this desperate engagement. General Alex- 
 ander Hays, one of Hancock's brigade commanders, was shot 
 through the head and killed. 
 
 The afternoon had worn away with heavy skirmishing on 
 the right. About five o'clock INIeade made another attempt on 
 Ewell's forces. Both lines were well entrenched, but the Con- 
 federate ai'tillery enfiladed the Federal jjositions. It was after 
 
 [40] 
 
 May 
 1864 
 
 o 
 
 
 i 
 
 
HEVieW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 \^^^ERE ewell's charge surprised grant 
 
 A photograph of Confederate breastworks raised by Ewell's men a few 
 months before, while they fought in the Wilderness, May 5, 1864. In 
 the picture we see some of the customary breastworks which both con- 
 tending armies threw up to strengthen their positions. These were in a 
 field near the turnpike in front of Ewell's main line. The impracticable 
 nature of the ground tore the lines on both sides into fragments; as 
 they swept back and forth, squads and companies strove fiercely with 
 one another, hand-to-hand. Grant had confidently expressed the belief 
 to one of his staff officers that there was no more advance left in Lee's 
 army. He was surprised to learn on the 5th that Ewell's Corps was 
 marching rapidly down the Orange turnpike to strike at Sedgwick and 
 Warren, while A. P. Hill, with Longstreet close behind, was pushing for- 
 ward on the Orange plank-road against Hancock. 
 
h^ lattl? in th^ lltl!i^rtt^0a 
 
 <^ ^ -^ -^ 
 
 dark when General Seymour of Sedgwick's corps finally with- 
 drew his brigade, Avith heavy loss in killed and wounded. 
 
 When the battle roar had ceased, the rank and file of the 
 Confederate soldiers learned with sorrow of the death of one 
 of the most dashing brigade leaders in Ewell's corps, General 
 John ;M. Jones. This fighting was the preliminary strug- 
 gle for position in the formation of the battle-lines of the two 
 armies, to secure the final hold for the death grapple. The 
 contestants were without advantage on either side when the 
 sanguinary day's work was finished. 
 
 Both armies had constructed breastworks and were en- 
 trenched very close to each other, front to front, gathered and 
 poised for a deadly spring. Earlj^ on the morning of May 6th 
 Hancock was reenforced by Burnside, and Hill bj^ Longstreet. 
 
 Grant issued orders, through JNIeade, for a general attack 
 by Sedgwick, Warren, and Hancock along the entire line, at 
 five o'clock on the morning of the 6th. Fifteen minutes before 
 five the Confederates opened fire on Sedgwick's right, and 
 soon the battle was raging along the whole five-mile front. 
 It became a hand-to-hand contest. The Federals advanced 
 with great difficulty. The combatants came upon each other 
 but a few paces apart. Soldiers on one side became hopelessly 
 mixed A\'ith those of the other. 
 
 Artillery played but little part in the battle of the Wil- 
 derness. The cavalry of the two armies had one indecisive 
 engagement on the 5th. The next day both Custer and Gregg 
 repulsed Hampton and Fitzhugh Lee in two separate en- 
 counters, but Sheridan was unable to follow up the advantage. 
 He had been entrusted with the care of the wagon trains and 
 dared not take his cavalry too far from them. The battle was 
 chieflj^ one of musketry. Volley upon volley was poured 
 out unceasingly; screaming bullets mingled with terrific yells 
 in the dense woods. The noise became deafening, and the 
 wounded and dying Ijang on the ground among the trees made 
 a scene of indescribable horror. Living men rushed in to take 
 
 [421 
 
 May 
 1864 
 
 ■'^W^ 
 
LEE GIVES BLOW FOR 
 BLOW 
 
 Another view of Ewell's ad- 
 vanced entrenchments — the 
 bark still fresh where the Con- 
 federates had worked with the 
 logs. In the Wilderness, Lee, 
 ever bold and aggressive, exe- 
 cuted one of the most brilUant 
 maneuvers of his career. His 
 advance was a sudden surprise 
 for Grant, and the manner in 
 wliich he gave battle was an- 
 other. Grant harbored the 
 notion that his adversary would 
 act on the defensive, and that 
 there would be opportunity to 
 attack the Army of Northern 
 Virginia only behind strong 
 entrenchments. But in the 
 Wilderness, Lee's veterans, the 
 backbone of the South's fight- 
 ing strength, showed again their 
 unquenchable spirit of ag- 
 gressiveness. They came forth 
 to meet Grant's men on equal 
 terms in the thorny thickets. 
 About noon. May 5th, the still- 
 ness was broken by the rattle 
 of musketry and the roar of 
 artillery, which told that War- 
 ren had met with resistance on 
 the turnpike and that the 
 battle had begun. Nearly a 
 mUe were Ewell's men driven 
 back, and then they came mag- 
 nificently on again, fighting 
 furiously in the smoke-filled 
 thickets with Warren's now 
 retreating troops. Sedgwick, 
 coming to the support of 
 Warren, renewed the conflict. 
 To the southward on the plank 
 road, Getty's division, of the 
 Sixth Corps, hard pressed by 
 the forces of A. P. Hill, was 
 succored by Hancock with the 
 Second Corps, and together 
 these commanders achieved 
 what seemed success. It was 
 brief; Longstreet was close at 
 hand to save the day for the 
 Confederates. 
 
 COPVH!GHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
It^ lattb in i\}t Wilhnxx^s^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 4- 
 
 % 
 
 the places of those who had fallen. The missiles cut branches 
 from the trees, and saplings were mowed down as grass in a 
 meadow is cut by a scythe. Bloody remnants of uniforms, 
 blue and gray, hung as weird and uncanny decorations from 
 remaining branches. 
 
 The storj^ of the Federal right during the morning is 
 easily told. Persistently and often as he tried, Warren could 
 make no impression on the strongly entrenched Ewell — nor 
 could Sedgwick, who was trjdng equally hard with Wright's 
 division of his corps. But with Hancock on the left, in his en- 
 trenchments on the Brock road, it was different. The gallant 
 and heroic charges here have elicited praise and admiration 
 from friend and foe alike. At first. Hill was forced back in 
 disorder, and driven in confusion a mile and a half from his 
 line. The Confederates seemed on the verge of panic and 
 rout. From the rear of the troops in gray came the beloved 
 leader of the Southern host. General Lee. He was astride his 
 favorite battle-horse, and his face was set in lines of determi- 
 nation. Though the crisis of the battle for the Confederates 
 had arrived, Lee's voice was calm and soft as he commanded, 
 " Follow me," and then urged his charger toward the bristling 
 front of the Federal lines. The Confederate ranks were elec- 
 trified by the brave example of their commander. A ragged 
 veteran who had followed Lee through many campaigns, leaped 
 forward and caught the bridle-rein of the horse. " We won't 
 go on until you go back," cried the devoted warrior. Instantly 
 the Confederate ranks resounded with the cry, " Lee to the 
 rear! Lee to the rear! " and the great general went back to 
 safety while his soldiers again took up the gage of battle and 
 plunged into the smoke and death-laden storm. But Lee, by 
 his personal presence, and the arrival of Longstreet, had re- 
 stored order and courage in the ranks, and their original 
 position was soon regained. 
 
 The pursuit of the Confederates through the dense forest 
 had caused confusion and disorganization in Hancock's corps. 
 
 [44] 
 
 May 
 1864 
 
 I 
 
 ■////////// / 
 
 
 .,;.?>M,„«:jj/ 
 
TREES IN THE TRACK OF 
 THE IRON STORM 
 
 The Wilderness to the north of 
 the Orange turnpike. Over 
 ground hke this, where men 
 had seldom trod before, ebbed 
 and flowed the tide of tramp- 
 ling thousands on May 5 and 6, 
 1864. Artillery, of which Grant 
 had a superabundance, was 
 well-nigh useless, wreaking its 
 impotent fury upon the defense- 
 less trees. Even the efficacy of 
 musketry fire was hampered. 
 Men tripping and falling in the 
 tangled underbrush arose bleed- 
 ing from the briars to struggle 
 with an adversary whose every 
 movement was impeded also. 
 The cold steel of the bayonet 
 finished the work which rifles 
 had begun. In the terrible 
 turmoil of death the hopes of 
 both Grant and Lee were 
 doomed to disappointment. 
 The result was a victory for 
 neither. Lee, disregarding his 
 own safety, endeavored to rally 
 the disordered ranks of A. P. 
 Hill, and could only be per- 
 suaded to retire by the pledge of 
 Longstreet that his advancing 
 force would win the coveted 
 victory. Falhng upon Han- 
 cock's flank, the fresh troops 
 seemed about to crush the 
 Second Corps, as Jackson's men 
 had crushed the Eleventh the 
 previous year at Chancellors- 
 ville. But now, as Jackson, at 
 the critical moment, had fallen 
 by the fire of his own men, so 
 Longstreet and his staff, gallop- 
 ing along the plank road, were 
 mistaken by their own soldiers 
 for Federals and fired upon. A 
 minie-ball struck Longstreet in 
 the shoulder, and he was carried 
 from the field, feebly waving his 
 hat that his men might know 
 that he was not killed. With 
 him departed from the field the 
 life of the attack. 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 19 M, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO 
 
That cohesion and strength in a battle-hne of soldiers, where 
 the men can " feel the touch," shoulder to shoulder, was want- 
 ing, and the usual form and regular alignment was broken. 
 It was two hours before the lines were re-formed. That short 
 time had been well utilized bj^ the Confederates. Gregg's 
 eight hundred Texans made a desperate charge through the 
 thicket of the pine against Webb's brigade of Hancock's 
 corps, cutting through the growth, and wildly shouting amid 
 the crash and roar of the battle. Half of their number were 
 left on the field, but the blow had effectualh' checked the Fed- 
 eral advance. 
 
 AVhile the battle was raging Grant's general demeanor 
 was imperturbable. He remained with INIeade nearly the whole 
 da3" at headquarters at the Lacy house. He sat upon a stump 
 most of the time, or at the foot of a tree, leaning against its 
 trunk, whittling sticks with his pocket-knife and smoking big 
 black cigars — twenty during the day. He received reports of 
 the progress of the battle and gave orders without the least 
 evidence of excitement or emotion. " His orders," said one 
 of his staff, " were given Avith a spur," implying instant action. 
 On one occasion, when an officer, in great excitement, brought 
 him the report of Hancock's misfortune and expressed appre- 
 hension as to Lee's purpose, Grant exclaimed with some 
 warmth : " Oh, I am heartily tired of hearing what Lee is 
 going to do. Go back to your command and try to think what 
 we are going to do ourselves." 
 
 Several brigades of Longstreet's troops, though weary 
 from their forced march, were sent on a flanking movement 
 against Hancock's left, which demoralized INIott's division and 
 caused it to fall back three-quarters of a mile. Longstreet 
 now advanced with the rest of his corps. The dashing leader, 
 while riding with Generals Kershaw and Jenkins at the head 
 of Jenkins' brigade on the right of the Southern battle array, 
 was screened by the tangled thickets from the view of his own 
 troo2)s, flushed with the success of brilliant flank movement. 
 
 yi 
 
 fiOl 
 
THE GRAVEYARD OF THREE CAMPAIGNS 
 
 As this photograph was taken, May 12, 1864, the dead again were being brought to unhappy Fredericksburg, 
 where slept thousands that had fought under Burnside and Hooker. Now, once more, the sad cavalcade is 
 arriving, freighted still more heavily. The half-ruined homes, to which some of the dwellers had returned, 
 for the third time become temporary hospitals. It was weeks before the wounded left. The Wilderness 
 brought death's woe to 2,246 Northern homes, and Spotsylvania added its 2,725 more. At the South, 
 mourning for lost ones was not less widespread. As a battle, the fighting at close quarters in the Wilderness 
 was indecisive; as a slaughter, it proved that the deadly determination on both sides was equal. Grant, 
 as he turned his face in anguish away from the passing trains of dead and wounded, had learned a bitter 
 lesson — not only as to the fighting blood of his new command but also of that of the foe he had come to crush. 
 
^^~~"r=^ 
 
 i% 
 
 Itr lattb in tl|? Wtl^fnt^BS ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 Suddenly the passing column was seen indistinctly through 
 an opening and a volley burst forth and struck the officers. 
 When the smoke lifted Longstreet and Jenkins were down — 
 the former seriously wounded, and the latter killed outright. 
 As at Chancellorsville a j^ear before and on the same battle- 
 ground, a great captain of the Confederacy was shot down by 
 his own men, and by accident, at the crisis of a battle. Jack- 
 son lingered several days after Chancellorsville, while Long- 
 street recovered and lived to fight for the Confederacy till the 
 surrender at Appomattox. General Wadsworth, of Hancock's 
 corps, was mortallj^ A\'Ounded during the day, while making a 
 daring assault on the Confederate works, at the head of his men. 
 
 During the afternoon, the Confederate attack upon Han- 
 cock's and Burnside's forces, which constituted nearly half the 
 entire army, was so severe that the Federal lines began to give 
 way. T he combatants swaj^ed back and forth ; the Confederates 
 seized the Federal breastworks repeatedly, onlj^ to be repulsed 
 again and again. Once, the Southern colors were placed on 
 the Union battlements. A fire in the forest, which had been 
 burning for hours, and in which, it is estimated, about two 
 hundred of the Federal wounded perished, was communicated 
 to the timber entrenchments, the heat and smoke driving into 
 the faces of the men on the Union side, and compelling them 
 in some places to abandon the works. Hancock made a gal- 
 lant and heroic effort to re-form his lines and push the attack, 
 and, as he rode along the lines, his inspiring presence elicited 
 cheer upon cheer from the men, but the troops had exhausted 
 their ammunition, the wagons were in the rear, and as night 
 was apjjroaching, further attack was abandoned. The contest 
 ended on the lines where it began. 
 
 Later in the evening consternation swept the Federal 
 camp when heavy firing was heard in the direction of Sedg- 
 wick's corps, on the right. The rej^ort was current that the 
 entire Sixth Corps had been attacked and broken. What had 
 happened was a surprise attack by the Confederates, 
 
 .^ 
 
 ^,|§^ 
 
 ^"^s 
 
, PATRIOT PUB. CO.- 
 
 A LOSS IN "EFFECTIVE STRENGTH "—WOUNDED AT FREDERICKSBURG 
 
 Federal wounded in the Wilderness campaign, at Fredericksburg. Grant lost 17.3 per cent, of his numbers engaged in the two days' 
 battles of the Wilderness alone. Lee's loss was 18.1 per cent. More than 24,000 of the Army of the Potomac and of the Army of North- 
 em Virginia lay suffering in those uninhabited thickets. There many of them died alone, and some perished in the horror of a forest 
 fire on the night of May 5th. The Federals lost many gallant officers, among them the veteran Wadsworth. The Confederates lost 
 Generals Jenkins and Jones, killed, and suffered a staggering blow in the disabling of Longstreet. The series of battles of the Wilder- 
 ness and Spotsylvania campaigns were more costly to the Federals than Antietam and Gettysburg combined. 
 
r 
 
 \}t lattb in tl]f Mtl^rntraB ^ -^ -^ ^ 
 
 commanded by General John B. Gordon, on Sedgwick's right 
 flank, Generals Seymour and Shaler with six hundred men 
 being captured. When a message was received from Sedg- 
 wick that the Sixth Corjjs was safe in an entirely new line, 
 there was great rejoicing in the Union camp. 
 
 Thus ended the two days' fighting of the battle of the 
 Wilderness, one of the greatest struggles in history. It was 
 Grant's first experience in the East, and his trial measure of 
 arms with his great antagonist. General Lee. The latter re- 
 turned to his entrenchments and the Federals remained in their 
 position. The first clash had been undecisive. While Grant 
 had been defeated in his plan to pass around Lee, yet he had 
 made a new record for the Army of the Potomac, and he was 
 not turned from his purpose of putting himself between the 
 Army of Northern Virginia and the capital of the Confed- 
 eracJ^ During the two days' engagement, there were ten hours 
 of actual fighting, with a loss in killed and wounded of about 
 seventeen thousand Union and nearly twelve thousand Con- 
 federates, nearly three thousand men sacrificed each hour. It 
 is the belief of some military writers that Lee deliberatelj^ 
 chose the Wilderness as a battle-ground, as it would effectually 
 conceal great inferiority of force, but if this be so he seems to 
 have come to share the unanimous opinions of tlie generals of 
 both sides that its difficulties were unsurmountable. and within 
 his entrenchments he awaited further attack. It did not come. 
 
 The next night, INIaj^ 7th, Grant's march by the Confed- 
 erate right fiank was resumed, but only to be blocked again 
 by the dogged determination of the tenacious antagonist, a 
 few miles beyond, at Spotsylvania. Lee again anticipated 
 Grant's move. It is not strange that the minds of these two 
 men moved along the same lines in military strategy, when 
 we remember thej^ were both military experts of the highest 
 order, and were now working out the same problem. The 
 results obtained by each are told in the story of the battle of 
 Spotsylvania. 
 
 [50] 
 
 -JJI 
 
 ll^^^^SBsc 
 
 if=^ 
 
PART I 
 GRANT VERSUS LEE 
 
 SPOTSYLVANIA AND THE 
 BLOODY ANGLE 
 
 QUARLES' MILL, NORTH ANNA RIVER — THE GOAL AFTER 
 SPOTSYLVANIA 
 
1^ 
 
 THE BATTLE OF SPOTSYLVANIA 
 COURT HOUSE 
 
 But to Spotsylvania history will accord the palm, I am sure, for hav- 
 ing furnished an unexampled nuizzle-to-muz/,le fire ; the longest roll of 
 incessant, unbroken musi<etry; the most splendid exhibition of individual 
 heroism and personal daring by large numbers, who, standing in the 
 freshly spilt blood of their fellows, faced for so long a period and at so 
 short a range the flaming rifles as they heralded the decrees of death. 
 This heroism was confined to neither side. It was exhibited by both 
 armies, and in that hand-to-hand struggle for the j^ossession of the breast- 
 works it seemed almost universal. It would be coiiunonplace truism to 
 say that such examples will not be lost to the Kepublic. — GeneralJohn B. 
 Gordon, C.S.A., in '^ Heminiscaires of the Civil War.'''' 
 
 IMMEDIATELY after the cessation of hostilities on the 
 6th of INIay in the Wilderness, Grant determined to move 
 his army to Spotsjdvania Court House, and to start the wagon 
 trains on the afternoon of the 7th. Grant's object was, by a 
 flank move, to get between Lee and Richmond. Lee foresaw 
 Grant's purpose and also moved his cavalry, under Stuart, 
 across the opponent's path. As an illustration of the exact 
 science of war we see the two great military leaders racing 
 for position at Spotsjdvania Court House. It was revealed 
 later that Lee had already made preparations on this field a 
 year before, in anticipation of its being a possible battle- 
 ground. 
 
 Apprised of the movement of the Federal trains, Lee, 
 with his usual sagacious foresight, surmised their destination. 
 He therefore ordered General R. H. Anderson, now in com- 
 mand of Longstreet's corps, to march to Sj)otsylvania Court 
 House at three o'clock on the morning of the 8th. But the 
 smoke and flames from the burning forests that surrounded 
 
 [52] 
 
 
 /'f 
 
 '.'fl. 
 
 m/ 
 
 WM 
 
 /////. 
 
 "i/M, 
 
 W//%/./ 
 
 yj': 
 
 yJK 
 
 ^"'-^^^ 
 
1,' 
 
 ' U' 
 
 ! P\ if , 
 
 
 I, 
 
 , REVIEW OF REVIEWS ( 
 
 SPOTSYLVANIA COURT HOUSE 
 
 WHERE GRANT WANTED TO " FIGHT IT OUt" 
 
 For miles around this quaint old vUlage-pump surged the lines of two vast con- 
 tending armies, May 8-12, 1864. In this picture of only a few months later, the 
 inhabitants have returned to their accustomed quiet, although the reverberations 
 of battle have hardly died away. But on May 7th Generals Grant and Meade, 
 with their staffs, had started toward the little courthouse. As they passed along 
 the Brock Road in the rear of Hancock's lines, the men broke into loud hurrahs. 
 They saw that the movement was still to be southward. But chance had caused 
 Lee to choose the same objective. Misinterpreting Grant's movement as a retreat 
 upon Fredericksburg, he sent Longstreet's corps, now commanded by Anderson, 
 to Spotsylvania. Chance again, in the form of a forest fire, drove Anderson to 
 make, on the night of May 7th, the march from the Wilderness that he had been 
 ordered to commence on the morning of the 8th. On that day, while Warren was 
 contending with the forces of Anderson, Lee's whole army was entrenching on 
 a ridge around Spotsylvania Court House. "Accident," says Grant, "often 
 decides the fate of battle." But this "accident" was one of Lee's master moves. 
 
 ■■-..i ■ 
 
pots^ltiama m\h t{}t llcn^g ^Ittgb 
 
 •vlj- 
 
 Anderson's canii) in the Wilderness made the position unten- 
 able, and the march was begun at eleven o'clock on the night 
 of the 7th. This earh- start proved of inestimable value to 
 tlie Confederates. Anderson's right, in the Wilderness, rested 
 opposite Hancock's left, and the Confederates secured a more 
 direct line of march to Sj^otsylvania, several miles shorter than 
 that of the Federals. The same night General Ewell at the 
 extreme Confederate left was ordered to follow Anderson at 
 daylight, if he found no large force in his front. This order 
 was followed out, there being no opposing troops, and the 
 corps took the longest route of any of I^ee's trooi)s. General 
 Ewell found the march exhausting and distressing on accoiuit 
 of the intense heat and dust and smoke from the burning 
 forests. 
 
 The Federal move toward Spotsylvania Court House was 
 begun after dark on the 7th. Warren's corjjs, in the lead, took 
 the Brock road ])ehind Hancock's jiosition and was followed 
 bj' Sedgwick, who marched by way of Chancellorsville. Burn- 
 side came next, but he was halted to guard the trains. Han- 
 cock, covering the move, did not start the head of his command 
 until some time after dajdight. When Warren reached Todd's 
 Tavern he found the Union cavalry under Merritt in conflict 
 with Fitzhugh Lee's division of Stuart's cavalry. Warren 
 sent Robinson's division ahead; it drove Fitzhugh Lee back, 
 and, advancing rai)idly, met the head of Anderson's troops. 
 The leading brigades came to the assistance of the cavalry; 
 Warren was finally rejjulsed and began entrenching. The 
 Confederates gained Spotsjdvania Court House. 
 
 Throughout the day there was continual skirmishing be- 
 tween the troops, as the Northerners attempted to break the 
 line of the Confederates. But the men in gray stood firm. 
 Every advance of the blue was repulsed. Lee again blocked 
 the way of Grant's move. The Federal loss during the day 
 had been about thirteen hundred, while the Confederates lost 
 fewer men than their opponents. 
 
 [54] 
 
 V 
 
COPYRIGHT 1911, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 MEADE AND SEDGWICK— BEFORE THE ADVANCE THAT BROUGHT SEDGWICK'S 
 
 DEATH AT SPOTSYLVANIA 
 
 To the right of General Meade, his chief and friend, stands Major-General John Sedgwick, commanding 
 the Sixth Army Corps. He wears his famiUar round hat and is smiHng. He was a great tease; evidently 
 the performances of the civilian who had brought his new-fangled photographic apparatus into camp sug- 
 gested a joke. A couple of months later, on the 9th of May, Sedgwick again was jesting — before Spot- 
 sylvania Court House. McMahon of his staff had begged him to avoid passing some artillery exposed to 
 the Confederate fire, to which Sedgwick had playfully repHed, "McMahon, I would like to know who 
 commands this corps, you or 1?" Then he ordered some infantry before him to shift toward the right. 
 Their movement drew the fire of the Confederates. The lines were close together; the situation tense. A 
 sharpshooter's bullet whistled — Sedgwick fell. He was taken to Meade's headquarters. The Army of 
 the Potomac had lost another corps commander, and the Union a brilliant and courageous soldier. 
 
:potst|litamct mxh t[}t TMmh\^ Anrjb ^ ^ 
 
 The work of both was now the construction of entrench- 
 ments, A\'hich consisted of earthworks sloping to either side, 
 with logs as a parapet, and between these works and the oji- 
 posing army were constructed what are known as abatis, felled 
 trees, Mith the branches cut off, the sharp ends projecting 
 toward the a2)proaching forces. 
 
 I>ee's entrenchments were of such character as to increase 
 the efficiency of his force. They were formed in the shape 
 of a huge V with the apex flattened, forming a salient angle 
 against the center of the Federal line. The Confederate lines 
 were facing north, northwest, and northeast, the corps com- 
 manded b}" Anderson on the left, Ewell in the center, and 
 Early on the right, the latter temporarily replacing A. P. 
 Hill, who was ill. The Federals confronting them were Burn- 
 side on the left, Sedgwick and Warren in the center, and 
 Hancock on the right. 
 
 The daj' of the 9th was spent in placing the lines of 
 troops, with no fighting except skirmishing and some sharp- 
 shooting. While placing some field-pieces. General Sedgwick 
 was hit by a sharpshooter's bidlet and instantly killed. He 
 was a man of high character, a most competent commander, 
 of fearless courage, loved and lamented by the army. Gen- 
 eral Horatio G. Wright succeeded to the command of the 
 Sixth Corps. 
 
 Early on the morning of the 10th, the Confederates dis- 
 covered that Hancock had crossed the Po River in front of 
 his position of the day before and was threatening their rear. 
 Grant had susj^ected that Lee was about to move north toward 
 Fredericksburg, and Hancock had been ordered to make a 
 reconnaissance with a view to attacking and turning the Con- 
 federate left. But difficulties stood in the way of Hancock's 
 performance, and before he had accomplished much, JNIeade 
 directed him to send two of his divisions to assist Warren in 
 making an attack on the Southern lines. The Second Corps 
 started to recross the Po. Before all were over Early made 
 
 f/f 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^"S^. ^ 
 
 ^« 
 
REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 THE APEX OF THE BATTLEFIELD 
 
 McCool's house, within the "Bloody Angle." The photographs 
 were taken in 1864, shortly after the struggle of Spotsylvania 
 Court House, and show the old dwelling as it was on May 12th, 
 when the fighting was at flood tide all round it; and below, the 
 Confederate entrenchments near that blood-drenched spot. At 
 a point in these Confederate lines in advance of the McCool 
 house, the entrenchments had been 
 thrown forward like the salient of a 
 fort, and the wedge-shaped space 
 within them was destined to become 
 renowned as the "Bloody Angle." 
 The position was defended by the 
 famous "Stonewall Division" of the 
 Confederates under command of Gen- 
 eral Edward Johnson. It was near 
 the scene of L'pton's gallant charge on 
 the 10th. Here at daybreak on May 
 12th the divisions of the intrepid Bar- 
 low and Bimey, sent forward by Hancock, stole a march upon 
 the unsuspecting Confederates. Leaping over the breastworks 
 the Federals were upon them and the first of the terrific hand- 
 to-hand conflicts that marked the day began. It ended in victory 
 for Hancock's men, into whose hands fell 20 cannon, 30 standards 
 and 4,000 prisoners, "the best division in the Confederate army." 
 
 CONFEDERATE ENTRENCHMENTS NEAR 
 "BLOODY ANGLE" 
 
 Flushed with success, the Federals pressed on to Lee's second 
 line of works, where Wilcox's division of the Confederates held 
 them until re enforcements sent by Lee from Hill and Anderson 
 drove them back. On the Federal side the Sixth Corps, with 
 Upton's brigade in the advance, was hurried forward to hold the 
 advantage gained. But Lee himself was on the scene, and the 
 men of the gallant Gordon's division, 
 pausing long enough to seize and turn 
 his horse, with shouts of "General 
 Lee in the rear," hurtled forward into 
 the conflict. In five separate charges 
 by the Confederates the fighting came 
 to close quarters. With bayonets, 
 clubbed muskets, swords and pistols, 
 men fought within two feet of one an- 
 other on either side of the entrench- 
 ments at "Bloody Angle" till night at 
 last left it in possession of the Fed- 
 erals. None of tlie fighting near Spotsylvania Court House was 
 inglorious. On the 10th, after a day of strengthening positions on 
 both sides, young Colonel Emory Upton of the 121st New York, led 
 a storming party of twelve regiments into the strongest of the 
 Confederate entrenchments. For his bravery Grant made him a 
 brigadier-general on the field. 
 
mum 
 
 W' 
 
 r 
 
 a vigorous assault on the rear division, which did not escape 
 
 without heavy loss. In this engagement the corps lost the 
 first gun in its most honorable career, a misfortune deeply 
 lamented by everj^ man in the corps, since up to this moment 
 it had long been the only one in the entire army which could 
 make the proud claim of never having lost a gun or a color. 
 
 But the great event of the 10th was the direct assault 
 upon the Confederate front. JNIeade had arranged for Han- 
 cock to take charge of this, and the appointed hour was five 
 in the afternoon. But Warren reported earlier that the op-' 
 portunity was most favorable, and he was ordered to start at 
 once. Wearing his full uniform, the leader of the Fifth Corps 
 advanced at a quarter to four with the greater portion of his 
 troops. The jirogress of the valiant Northerners was one of 
 the greatest difficulty, owing to the dense wood of low cedar- 
 trees through M'hich they had to make their way. Longstreet's 
 corjjs behind their entrenchments acknowledged the advance 
 M'ith very heavy artillery and musket fire. But Warren's 
 troops did not falter or pause until some had reached the 
 abatis and others the very crest of the parapet. A few, indeed, 
 were actually killed inside the works. All, however, who sur- 
 vived the terrible ordeal were finally driven back with heavy 
 loss. General James C. Rice was mortally wounded. 
 
 To the left of Warren, General Wright had observed 
 what he believed to be a vulnerable spot in the Confederate 
 entrenchments. Behind this particular place was stationed 
 Doles' brigade of Georgia regiments, and Colonel Emory 
 Upton was ordered to charge Doles with a cokimn of twelve 
 regiments in four lines. The ceasing of the Federal artillery 
 at six o'clock was the signal for the charge, and twenty min- 
 utes later, as Upton tells us, " at command, the lines rose, 
 moved noiselesslj^ to the edge of the wood, and then, with a 
 wild cheer and faces averted, rushed for the works. Through 
 a terrible front and flank fire the column advanced quickly, 
 gaining the parapet. Here occurred a deadly hand-to-hand 
 
 [58] 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, PATRtOT PUB. CO. 
 
 UNION ARTILLERY MASSING 
 FOR THE ADVANCE THAT 
 EWELLS ATTACK DELAYED 
 THAT SAME AFTERNOON 
 
 BEVERLY HOUSE, MAY 18, 1864 
 
 The artillery massing in the meadow gives to this view the interest of an impending tragedy. In the foreground 
 the officers, servants, and orderlies of the headquarters mess camp are waiting for the command to strike their 
 tents, pack the wagons, and move on. But at the very time this photograph was taken they should have been 
 miles away. Grant had issued orders the day before that should have set these troops in motion. However, the 
 Confederate General Ewell had chosen the 18th to make an attack on the right flank. It not only delayed the 
 departure but forced a change in the intended positions of the division as they had been contemplated by the 
 commander-in-chief. Beverly House is where General Warren pitched his headquarters after Spotsylvania, 
 and the spectator is looking toward the battlefield that lies beyond the distant woods. AttoT Ewell's attack, 
 Warren again found himself on the right flank, and at this very moment the main body of the Federal army is 
 passing in the rear of him. The costly check at Spotsylvania, with its wonderful display of fighting on both 
 sides, had in its apparently fruitless results called for the display of all Grant's gifts as a military leader. It 
 takes but little imagination to supply color to this photograph; it is full of it — full of the movement and detail 
 of war also. It is springtime; blossoms have just left the trees and the whole country is green and smiling, but 
 the earth is scarred by thousands of trampling feet and hoof-prints. Ugly ditches cross the landscape; the debris 
 of an army marks its onsweep from one battlefield to another. 
 
^^^w- 
 
 sMiMMMlm, 
 
 potsgluama anb tlt^ llno^ii Attgk 
 
 •^ 
 
 WMimiwm 
 
 % 
 
 conflict. The enemy, sitting in their pits with pieces upright, 
 loaded, and with bayonets fixed ready to impale the first Avho 
 should leap over, absolutely refused to yield the ground. The 
 first of our men who tried to surmount the works fell, pierced 
 through the head by musket-balls. Others, seeing the fate of 
 their comrades, held their pieces at arm's length and fired 
 downward, while others, poising their pieces vertically, hurled 
 them down upon their enemy, pinning them to the ground. 
 . . . The struggle lasted but a few seconds. Numbers pre- 
 vailed, and like a resistless wave, the column poured over the 
 works, quickly putting hors de combat those who resisted and 
 sending to the rear those who surrendered. Pressing forward 
 and expanding to the right and left, the second line of 
 entrenchments, its line of battle, and a battery fell into our 
 hands. The column of assault had accomplished its task." 
 
 The Confederate line had been shattered and an opening 
 made for exijected support. This, however, failed to arrive. 
 General IMott, on the left, did not bring his division forward 
 as had been planned and as General Wright had ordered. 
 The Confederates were reenforced, and Upton could do no 
 more than hold the captured entrenchments until ordered to 
 retire. He brought twelve hundred prisoners and several 
 stands of colors back to the Union lines; bvit over a thousand 
 of his own men were killed or wounded. For gallantrj^ dis- 
 l^layed in this charge. Colonel Upton was made brigadier- 
 general. 
 
 The losses to the Union army in this engagement at 
 Spotsylvania were over four thousand. The loss to the Con- 
 federates was probably two thousand. 
 
 During the 11th there was a pause. The two giant an- 
 tagonists took a breathing spell. It was on the morning of this 
 date that Grant penned the sentence, " I propose to fight it 
 out on this line if it takes all summer," to his chief of staff. 
 General Halleck. 
 
 During this time Sheridan, who had brought the cavalry 
 
 [CO] 
 
 1864. 
 
 wm 
 
 
 W: 
 
 
 r-^^ 
 
COPYRIGHT. 1911, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 THE ONES WHO NEVER CAME BACK 
 
 These are some of the men for whom waiting women wept — the ones who never came back. They be- 
 longed to Ewell's Corps, who attacked the Federal lines so gallantly on May 18th. There may be some who 
 will turn from this picture with a shudder of horror, but it is no morbid curiosity that will cause them to 
 study it closely. If pictures such as this were familiar everywhere there would soon be an end of war. We 
 can realize money by seeing it expressed in figures; we can realize distances by miles, but some things in 
 their true meaning can only be grasped and impressions formed with the seeing eye. Visualizing only 
 this small item of the awful cost — the cost beside which money cuts no figure — an idea can be gained of what 
 war is. Here is a sermon in the cause of universal peace. The handsome lad lying with outstretched 
 arms and clinched fingers is a mute plea. Death has not disfigured him — he lies in an attitude of relaxa- 
 tion and composure. Perhaps in some Southern home this same face is pictured in the old family albiun, 
 alert and full of life and hope, and here is the end. Does there not come to the mind the insistent question, 
 "Why?" The Federal soldiers standing in the picture are not thinking of all this, it may be true, l)ut 
 had they meditated in the way that some may, as they gaze at this record of death, it would be worth their 
 while. One of the men is apparently holding a sprig of blossoms in his hand. It is a strange note here. 
 
\imMSMMMiA 
 
 pntBtjlnctuta an^ X\\t llnnbg Angb ^ ^ 
 
 r 
 
 n 
 
 H 
 
 up to a state of great efficiency, was making an expedition to 
 the vicinity of Richmond. He had said that if he were j)er- 
 mitted to operate independently of the army he would draw 
 Stuart after him. Grant at once gave the order, and Sheridan 
 made a detour around Lee's army, engaging and defeating 
 the Confederate cavalry, which he greatly outnumbered, on 
 the 11th of JNIaj^ at Yellow Tavern, where General Stuart, 
 the brilliant commander of the Confederate cavalry, was mor- 
 tally wounded. 
 
 Grant carefully went over the ground and decided upon 
 another attack on the 12th. About four hundred yards of 
 clear ground la}" in front of the sharp angle, or salient, of Lee's 
 lines. After the battle this point was known as the " Bloody 
 Angle," and also as " Hell's Hole." Here Hancock was 
 ordered to make an attack at daybreak on the 12th. Lee had 
 been expecting a move on the part of Grant. On the evening 
 of the 10th he sent to Ewell this message: " It will be neces- 
 sarj^ for you to reestablish your whole line to-night. . . . 
 Perhajjs Grant will make a night attack, as it was a favorite 
 amusement of his at Vicksburg." 
 
 Through rain and mud Hancock's force was gotten into 
 position within a few hundred yards of the Confederate breast- 
 works. He was now between Burnside and Wright. At the 
 first approach of dawn the four divisions of the Second Corps, 
 under Birnej% ]Mott, Barlow, and Gibbon (in reserve) moved 
 noiselessly to the designated point of attack. Without a shot 
 being fired they reached the Confederate entrenchments, and 
 struck with fury and impetuositj^ a mortal blow at the point 
 where least expected, on the salient, held by General Edward 
 Johnson of Ewell's corps. The movement of the Federals 
 was so swift and the surprise so complete, that the Confed- 
 erates could make practically no resistance, and were forced 
 to surrender. 
 
 The artillery had been withdrawn from the earthworks 
 occupied by Johnson's trooj^s on the previous night, but 
 
 May 
 
 1864- 
 
 ^ 
 
 '/ III 
 
 n 
 
COPYRIGHT, Mil, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 DIGGING A LONELY GRAVE— AFTER SPOTSYLVANIA 
 
 If we should take out the grim reminder of war's horrors, the 
 dead man on the litter with the stiff upturned arms, we should 
 have a charming picture of a little Virginia farm, a cozy little 
 house with its blossoming peach trees in the garden and the big 
 Chinaberry tree shading the front yard. But within a stone's 
 throw lie scores of huddled heaps 
 distressing to gaze upon. Only a 
 few hours before they had been 
 hving, breathing, fighting men; 
 for here occurred Ewell's fierce 
 attack on the 18th of May. The 
 little farm belonged to a widow 
 by the name of Allsop, and the 
 garden and the ground back of 
 the bams and outbuildings be- 
 came a Confederate cemetery. 
 Soldiers grow callous to the work 
 of putting friends and foemen to 
 rest for the last long sleep. Evi- 
 dently this little squad of the 
 burying detail have discovered 
 that this man is an officer, and 
 
 instead of putting him in the long trench where his comrades rest 
 with elbows touching in soldierly alignment, tliey are giving him a 
 grave by himself. Down at a fence corner on the Allsop farm 
 they found the dead Confederate of the smaller photograph. 
 He was of the never-surrender type, this man in the ragged gray 
 
 uniform, one of the do or die 
 kind that the bullets find most 
 often. Twice wounded before 
 his dauntless spirit left him was 
 this gallant fellow; with a shat- 
 tered leg that he had tied about 
 hastily with a cotton shirt, he 
 still fought on, firing from where 
 he lay until he could see no longer, 
 and he fell back and slowly bled 
 to death from the ghastly wound 
 in the shoulder. There was no 
 mark on him to tell his name; he 
 was just one of Ewell's men, and 
 became merely a number on the 
 tally sheet that showed the 
 score of the game of war. 
 
 JUST "ONE OF EWELL'S MEN" 
 
pntsijluama m\h tlt^ llcc^^ Angb 4- ^ 
 
 ksMMMi2^m^ 
 
 May 
 1864 
 
 Sfe 
 
 iH-yj 
 
 '■-■TT..,^ I 
 
 developments had led to an order to have it returned early in 
 the morning. It was approaching as the attack was made. 
 Before the artillerj^men could escape or turn the guns upon 
 the Federals, every cannon had been captured. General John- 
 son with almost his whole division, numbering about three 
 thousand, and General Steuart, were captured, between twenty 
 and thirty colors, and several thousand stands of arms were 
 taken. Hancock had already distinguished himself as a leader 
 of his soldiers, and from his magnificent appearance, noble 
 bearing, and courage had been called " Hancock the Superb," 
 but this was the most brilliant of his military achievements. 
 
 Pressing onward across the first defensive line of the 
 Confederates, Hancock's men advanced against the second 
 series of trenches, nearlj^ half a mile beyond. As the Federals 
 pushed through the muddy fields they lost all formation. 
 They reached close to the Confederate line. The Southerners 
 were prepared for the attack. A volley poured into the throng 
 of blue, and General Gordon with his reserve division rushed 
 forward, fighting desperately to drive the Northerners back. 
 As they did so General Lee rode up, evidently intending to 
 go forward with Gordon. His horse was seized by one of the 
 soldiers, and for the second time in the campaign the cry arose 
 from the ranks, " Lee to the rear! " The beloved commander 
 was led back from the range of fire, while the men, under the 
 inspiration of his example, rushed forward in a charge that 
 drove the Federals back until they had reached the outer line 
 of works. Here they fought stubbornly at deadly range. 
 Neither side was able to force the other back. But Gordon 
 was not able to cope with the entire attack. Wright and War- 
 ren both sent some of their divisions to reenforce Hancock, 
 and Lee sent all the assistance possible to the troops struggling 
 so desperately to restore his line at the salient. 
 
 JNIany vivid and picturesque descriptions of this fighting 
 at the angle have been written, some \ij eye-witnesses, others 
 by able historians, but no j^rinted page, no cold type can 
 
 [64] 
 
 '^a; 
 
 ■^■•'^'K!*''- 
 
 '«gS»i??3 I 
 
COPyRIGHr, 1911. PATRIOT PU6. CO. 
 
 IN ONE LONG BURIAL TRENCH 
 
 It fell to the duty of the First Massachusetts Heavy Artillery of General Tyler's division to put under ground the men they slew in 
 the sharp battle of May 18th, and here they are near Mrs. AUsop's bam digging the trench to hide the dreadful work of bullet and 
 shot and shell. No feeling of bitterness exists in moments such as these. What soldier in the party knows but what it may be his 
 turn next to lie beside other lumps of clay and join his earth-mother in this same fashion in his turn. But men become used to work 
 of any kind, and these men digging up the warm spring soil, when their labor is concluded, are neither oppressed nor nerve-shattered 
 by what they have seen and done. They have lost the power of experiencing sensation. Senses become numbed in a measure; the 
 value of life itself from close and constant association with death is minimized almost to the vanishing point. In half an hour these 
 very men may be singing and laughing as it war and death were only things to be expected, not reasoned over in the least. 
 
 ONE OF THE FEARLESS CONFEDERATES 
 
ssnMMMlSmL 
 
 potsijltiauta auh tit? SlnnJiij Attgb * ♦ 
 
 i^^^S^????!m»- 
 
 ^^ -4 
 
 convey to the mind the reahties of that terrible conflict. The 
 results were apj^alling. The whole engagement was prac- 
 tically a hand-to-hand contest. Tlie dead laj^ beneath the feet 
 of the living, three and four layers dee^). This hitherto quiet 
 spot of earth was devastated and covered with the slain, wel- 
 tering in their own blood, mangled and shattered into scarcely 
 a semblance of human form. Dying men were crushed bj^ 
 horses and many, buried beneath the mire and mud, still lived. 
 Some artillerj' was posted on high ground not far from the 
 apex of the salient, and an incessant fire was poured into the 
 Confederate works over the Union lines, Avhile other guns kept 
 u}) an enfilade of canister along the west of the salient. 
 
 The contest from the right of the Sixth to the left of the 
 Second Corps was kept up throughout the day along the 
 whole line. Repeatedly the trenches had to be cleared of the 
 dead. An oak tree twenty-two inches in diameter was cut 
 down b}" musket-balls. INIen lea2)ed upon the breastworks, 
 firing until shot down. 
 
 The battle of the " angle " is said to have been the most 
 awful in diu'ation and intensitj' in modern times. Battle-line 
 after battle-line, bravely olieying orders, was annihilated. The 
 entrencliments were shivered and shattered, trunks of trees 
 carved into split brooms. Sometimes the contestants came so 
 close together that tlieir muskets met, muzzle to muzzle, and 
 their flags almost intertwined with each other as thej' waved 
 in the breeze. As they fought with the desperation of madmen, 
 tlie living would stand on the bodies of the dead to reach over 
 the breastworks with their weapons of slaughter. Lee hurled 
 his army with un2)aralleled Adgor against his opponent five 
 times during the day, but each time was repulsed. Until three 
 o'clock the next morning the slaughter continued, when the 
 Confederates sank back into their second line of entrenchments, 
 leaving their opponents wliere they had stood in the morning. 
 
 All the fighting on the 12th was not done at the " Bloody 
 Angle." Burnside on the left of Hancock engaged Early's 
 
 [06] 
 
PATRIOT PUB. CO 
 
 BETHEL CHURCH— WAITING FOR ORDERS 
 
 The couriers lounging around the church door will soon be galloping away with orders; for it is the 23d of May, and, the afternoon 
 before, Bumside, with his Ninth Corps, arrived and took up his headquarters here, within ten miles of the North Anna. In the " sidling" 
 movement, as the Confederate soldiers called it, begun by Grant on May 19th, the corps of Hancock and Warren were pressing forward 
 to Guiney's Station through a strange country, over roads unknown to them, while the corps of Bumside and Wright were still demon- 
 strating against the Confederates at Spotsylvania. Here was an opportunity for Lee to take the initiative, and with his whole force 
 either attack Wright and Bumside, or, pushing forward by the Telegraph Road, strike Hancock alone, or at most Hancock and Warren. 
 But Lee, fearing perhaps to risk a general contest, remained strictly on the defensive, moving his troops out along the Telegraph Road 
 to make sure of keeping between his adversary and Richmond. Meanwhile, Burnside, followed by Wright, marched on the evening of 
 the 21st, and next day came up with Grant's headquarters at Guiney's Station. Here he found Grant sitting on the porch, reading 
 the despatch that told of Sherman's capture of Kingston, Georgia, and his crossing of the Etowah River. Burnside was ordered for- 
 ward to Bethel Church and thence to Ox Ford, on the North Anna, there on the 24th to be held in check by Lee's faultless formation. 
 
•1 '.\ 
 
 pntsijlttmtta unh tl|? Slnn^n Attgl? ^ ^ 
 
 \\i; 
 
 ,-'iife 
 
 troops and was defeated, while on the other side of the sahent 
 Wright succeeded in driving Anderson back. 
 
 The question has naturally arisen why that " salient " 
 was regarded of such vital importance as to induce the two 
 chief commanders to force their armies into such a hand-to- 
 hand contest that must inevitably result in unparalleled and 
 wholesale slaughter. It was manifest, however, that Grant 
 had shown generalship in finding the weak point in Lee's line 
 for attack. It Avas imperative that he hold the gain made by 
 his troops. Lee could ill afford the loss resistance would entail, 
 but he could not withdraw his armj'^ during the day without 
 disaster. 
 
 The men on both sides seemed to comjirehend the gravity 
 of the situation, that it was a battle to the death for that little 
 point of entrenchment. Without urging by officers, and some- 
 times without officers, thej^ fell into line and fought and bled 
 and died in myriads as though inspired by some unseen power. 
 Here men rushed to their doom with shouts of courage and 
 eagerness. 
 
 The pity of it all Avas manifested by the shocking scene 
 on that battlefield the next day. Piles of dead lay around 
 the " Bloody Angle," a veritable " Hell's Hole " on both sides 
 of the entrenchments, four layers deep in places, shattered and 
 torn bji' bullets and hoofs and clubbed muskets, while beneath 
 the laA'ers of dead, it is said, there could be seen quiA^ering 
 limbs of those aa'Iio still lived. 
 
 General Grant Avas deeply moA^ed at the terrible loss of 
 life. When he expressed his regret for the heavy sacrifice of 
 men to General JNIeade, the latter re2:)lied, " General, Ave can't 
 do these little tricks Avithout heaA^y losses." The total loss to 
 the Union army in killed, Avounded, and missing at Spotsyl- 
 vania Avas nearljr eighteen thousand. The Confederate losses 
 have never been positively knoAvn, but from the best aA'ailable 
 sources of information the number has been j^laced at not less 
 than fifteen thousand. Lee's loss in high officers Avas AJ^ery 
 
 [C8] 
 
 May 
 1864 
 
 ■>^/ 
 
 -'^ 
 
THE REDOUBT THAT LEE LET GO 
 
 This redoubt covered Taylor's Bridge, but its flanks were swept by artillery and an enfilading fire 
 from rifle-pits across the river. Late in the evening of the 23d, Hancock's corps, arriving before the 
 redoubt, had assaulted it with two brigades and easily carried it. During the night the Confederates 
 from the other side made two attacks upon the bridge and finally succeeded in setting it afire. The 
 flames were extinguished by the Federals, and on the 24th Hancock's troops crossed over without oppo- 
 sition. The easy crossing of the Federals here was but another example of Lee's favorite rule to let his 
 antagonist attack him on the further side of a stream. Taylor's Bridge could easily have been held by 
 Lee for a much longer time, but its ready abandonment was part of the tactics by which Grant was being 
 led into a military dilemma. In the picture the Federal soldiers confidently hold the captured redoubt, 
 convinced that the possession of it meant that they had driven Lee to his last corner. 
 
p0t0||ltiama m\h tl|^ llonliif ^xx^k 
 
 ♦ 
 
 ^ 
 
 severe, the killed including General Daniel and General Per- 
 rin, while Generals Walker, Ramseur, R. D. Johnston, and 
 jMcGowan were severely wounded. In addition to the loss of 
 these important commanders, Lee was further crippled in 
 efficient commanders by the capture of Generals Edward John- 
 son and Steuart. The Union loss in high officers was light, 
 excej^ting General Sedgwick on the 9th. General Webb was 
 wounded, and Colonel Coon, of tlie Second Corps, was killed. 
 
 Lee's forces had been handled with such consummate skill 
 as to make them count one almost for two, and there was the 
 spirit of devotion for Lee among his soldiers which was indeed 
 practically hero-worship). All in all, he had an army, though 
 shattered and worn, that was almost unconquerable. Grant 
 found that ordinary methods of war, even such as he had ex- 
 perienced in the West, were not aj^plicable to the Army of 
 Northern Virginia. The only hope for the Union army was 
 a long-drawn-out process, and with larger numbers, better 
 kejjt, and more often relieved, Grant's armj^ would ultimately 
 make that of Lee's succumb, from sheer exhaustion and dis- 
 integration. 
 
 The battle was not terminated on the 12th. During the 
 next five days there was a continuous movement of the Union 
 corps to the east which was met by a corresponding readjust- 
 ment of the Confederate lines. After various maneuvers, 
 Hancock was ordered to the point where the battle was fought 
 on the 12th, and on the 18th and 19th, the last effort was made 
 to break the lines of the Confederates. Ewell, however, drove 
 the Federals back and the next day he had a severe engage- 
 ment with the Union left wing, while endeavoring to find out 
 something of Grant's plans. 
 
 Twelve days of active effort were thus spent in skirmish- 
 ing, fighting, and countermarching. In the last two engage- 
 ments the Union losses were nearly two thousand, whicli are 
 included in those before stated. It was decided to abandon the 
 attempt to dislodge Lee from his entrenchments, and to move 
 
 May 
 
 1864 
 
 ^ 
 
lEVIEWS CO- 
 
 "WALK YOUR HORSES" 
 
 ONE OF THE GRIM JOKES OF WAR 
 
 AS PLAYED AT 
 
 CHESTERFIELD BRIDGE, NORTH ANNA 
 
 The sign posted by the local authorities at Taylor's bridge, where the Telegraph Road crosses the North 
 Anna, was "Walk your horses." The wooden structure was referred to by the military as Chesterfield 
 bridge. Here Hancock's Corps arrived toward evening of May 23d, and the Confederate entrenchments, 
 showing in the foreground, were seized by the old "Berry Brigade." In the heat of the charge the Ninety- 
 third New York carried their colors to the middle of the bridge, driving off the Confederates before they 
 could destroy it. When the Federals began crossing next day they had to run the gantlet of musketry 
 and artillery fire from the opposite bank. Several regiments of New York heavy artillery poured across the 
 structure at the double-quick with the hostile shells bursting about their heads. When Captain Sleeper's 
 Eighteenth Massachusetts battery began crossing, the Confederate cannoneers redoubled their efforts to 
 blow up the ammunition by well-aimed shots. Sleeper passed over only one piece at a time in order to 
 diminish the target and enforce the observance of the local law by walking his horses ! The Second Corps 
 got no further than the ridge beyond, where Lee's strong V formation held it from further advance. 
 
p0tBijluauta m\h 1I|? lloc^ii An^b ^ ^ 
 
 iT 
 
 ^: 
 
 » 
 
 to the North Anna River. On the 20th of May the march 
 Avas resumed. The men had suffered great hardships from 
 hunger, exposure, and incessant action, and many would fall 
 asleej) on the line of march. 
 
 On the daj^ after the start, Hancock crossed the Matta- 
 pony River at one point and Warren at another. Hancock 
 was ordered to take position on the right bank and, if prac- 
 ticable, to attack the Confederates wherever found. By the 
 22d, Wright and Burnside came up and the march proceeded. 
 But the vigilant Lee had again detected the plans of his 
 adversary. 
 
 JNIeade's army had barelj^ started in its purpose to turn 
 the Confederates' flank when the Southern forces were on the 
 way to block the army of the North. As on the march from 
 the Wilderness to Spotsylvania, Lee's troops took the shorter 
 route, along main roads, and reached the North Anna ahead 
 of the Federals. Warren's corps was the first of Meade's 
 army to arrive at the north bank of the river, which it did on 
 the afternoon of May 23d. I^ee was already on the south 
 bank, but Warren crossed without opposition. No sooner 
 had he gotten over, however, than he was attacked by the Con- 
 federates and a severe but undecisive engagement followed. 
 The next morning (the 24th) Hancock and Wright put their 
 troojis across at places some miles apart, and before these two 
 wings of the army could be joined, Lee made a brilliant stroke 
 by marching in between them, forming a wedge whose i^oint 
 rested on the bank, oj^posite the Union center, under Burnside, 
 which had not yet crossed the river. 
 
 The Army of the Potomac was now in three badly sepa- 
 rated parts. Burnside could not get over in sufficient strength 
 to reenforce the wings, and all attempts by the latter to aid 
 him in so doing met with considerable disaster. The loss in 
 these engagements approximated two thousand on each side. 
 
 On the 25th, Sheridan and his cavalry rejoined the army. 
 They had been gone since the 9th and their raid was most 
 
 4- 
 
 *&^«<ii«i Is 
 
WHERE GRANT FOUND OUT HIS MISTAKE 
 
 At those white tents above Quarles' Mill dam sits Grant, at his "General Headquarters" on the 24th of 
 May, and he has found out too late that Lee has led him into a trap. The Army of Northern Virginia 
 had beaten him in the race for the North Anna, and it was found strongly entrenched on the south side of 
 the stream. The corps of Warren and Wright had crossed at Jericho Mills a mile above Quarles' Mill, and 
 Hancock's crossing had been effected so easily at the wooden bridge just below Quarles' Mill. Grant had 
 reenforced both wings of his army before he discovered that it was divided. Lee's lines stretched south- 
 ward in the form of a V, with the apex resting close to the river. The great strategist had folded back his 
 flanks to let in Grant's forces on either side. This and the following pictures form a unique series of illus- 
 trations in panorama of the futile crossing of the North Anna by the Federals. 
 
THE UNDISPUTED CROSSING 
 AT NORTH ANNA 
 
 These pictures show the pontoon-bridge laid 
 for the crossing of the corps of Warren and 
 Wright at Jericho Ford, about four miles far- 
 ther upstream than the Chesterfield or Tay- 
 lor's bridge. The Federals met with no oppo- 
 sition at this crossing, their sharpshooters being 
 able to keep off the Confederates, while the 
 pontonniers were at work. In the two upper 
 pictures the old Jericho Mill stands on the north 
 bank. On the eminence above it is the Gentry 
 house and other dwellings, past which the am- 
 munition-train is winding down the road to the 
 crossing. Warren's Fifth Corps was soon to 
 need its ammunition. The infantry were all 
 across by 4 :30 in the afternoon of May 23d and, 
 advancing over the ground seen in the lower 
 picture, formed their lines on the edge of a 
 wood half a mile beyond the south bank. The 
 artillery was posted on the ridge. Before 
 Warren could get into position Lee sent the 
 whole of Hill's Corps against him. A brigade 
 of Cutler's division was forced back, but after 
 some sharp fighting the Confederates were 
 driven back into their trenches, leaving many 
 killed and wounded, and five hundred prisoners. 
 
COPYRIGHT. 1911, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 THE REAR-GUARD 
 
 Thus the Federals held the approaches to their pontoon-bridge at Jericho Mill during the sultry days of May (24.-20) while Grant was 
 making up his mind that Lee's position could not be successfully attacked. The corps of Warren and Wright have all crossed the 
 bridge, followed by the wagon-trains. Guards have been posted on either bank. The felled timber on the north bank was cut so as 
 to allow the Federal reserve artillery to command the bridge. At either end sit two sentinels ready to challenge perfunctorily any 
 straggler who may pass. The rest of the men have stacked arms and given themselves up to idleness, stretching their improvised 
 shelters to shield them from the broiling sun. One man by the old mill is bathing his feet, weary with the long march. 
 
THE CAPTURED REDAN 
 AND THE BRIDGE 
 
 Across this insecure foot-bridge Hancock's 
 troop had to pass in the attack on the Con- 
 federate works which commanded Taylor's 
 bridge on the North Anna. A tongue of 
 land formed by the junction of Long Creek 
 with the larger stream was the position 
 chosen for the redan which is seen topping 
 the ridge in the upper picture. Birney's 
 division advanced across the bare and bar- 
 ren plain of the little peninsula, and pressing 
 across the shaky little foot-bridge at the 
 double-quick, swept up the sharp height seen 
 in the picture above, while three sections of 
 Tidball's battery covered the assault of 
 Pierce and Egan. As their line approached, 
 the Confederates abandoned the redan and 
 fled. The Federals, digging footholds in the 
 parapet with their bayonets, clambered up 
 and planted their colors. In taking the 
 lov\er picture the camera was placed within 
 the Confederate works looking toward the 
 ground over which the Federals approached. 
 The fresh earthworks in the foreground 
 were hastily thrown up to strengthen the 
 redan, which was originally built during the 
 Chancellorsville campaign. 
 
WTIERE THE BATTLE-LINE WENT 
 OVER 
 
 On the pontoon-bridge in the lower picture 
 crossed Smyth's division of the Second Corps 
 on the morning of May 24th. Forming in line 
 of battle on the south bank, they advanced and 
 carried the Confederate works that commanded 
 Taylor's or the Chesterfield bridge above. 
 The Confederates at once brought up reen- 
 forcements and attacked Smyth, who, also re- 
 enforced, held his position during a furious 
 rain-storm untU dark. Until the pontoons 
 were laid, Grant could not get his army across 
 the North Anna in sufficient force to make the 
 attack he contemplated. The lower picture 
 shows one of the two pontoon-bridges laid be- 
 low Taylor's bridge so that its defenders could 
 be driven off and the Federal troops enabled to 
 use it. The railroad bridge below Taylor's 
 had been destroyed, but still farther down- 
 stream was an old foot-bridge. A short dis- 
 tance above here the pontoons were laid. They 
 can be seen in the upper picture beyond the 
 pontonniers in the foreground, who are at work 
 strengthening the foot-bridge so that it, too, 
 can be used for the passage of the troops that 
 were to retreat from the embarrassing pre- 
 dicament into which Lee had lured them. 
 
r 
 
 successful. Besides the decisive victory over the Confederate 
 cavahy at Yellow Tavern, they had destroyed several depots 
 of suj^plies, four trains of cars, and many miles of railroad 
 track. Nearljr four hundred Federal prisoners on their way 
 to Richmond had been rescued from their captors. The dash- 
 ing cavalrymen had even carried the first line of work around 
 Richmond, and had made a detour down the James to com- 
 municate M'ith General Butler. Grant was highly satisfied 
 with Sheridan's j^erformance. It had been of the greatest 
 assistance to him, as it had drawn off the whole of the Con- 
 federate cavalry, and made the guarding of the wagon trains 
 an easy matter. 
 
 But here, on the banks of the North Anna, Grant had 
 been completely checkmated by Lee. He realized this and 
 decided on a new move, although he still clung to his idea of 
 turning the Confederate right. The Federal wings were Avith- 
 drawn to the north side of the river during the night of ]May 
 26th and the whole set in motion for the Pamunkey River at 
 Hanovertown. Two divisions of Sheridan's cavalrj^ and War- 
 ren's corps were in advance. Lee lost no time in pursuing his 
 great antagonist, but for the first time the latter was able to 
 hold his lead. Along the Totopotomoy, on the afternoon of 
 JNIay 28th, infantry and cavalry of both armies met in a 
 severe engagement in which the strong position of Lee's troops 
 again foiled Grant's purj)ose. The LTnion would have to try 
 at some other point, and on the 31st Sheridan's cavalry took 
 possession of Cold Harbor. This was to be the next battle- 
 ground. 
 
 A 
 
 [78 
 
PART I 
 GRANT VERSUS LEE 
 
 COLD HARBOR 
 
 WAITING THE WORD FOR THE COLD HARBOR FLANKING MARCH 
 UNION TROOPS REPULSED AT THE NORTH ANNA 
 

 C 
 
 0^ 
 
 \ 
 
 2 
 
 s 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 tH 
 
 
 ffl 
 
 o 
 
 1^ 
 
 - 
 
 OJ 
 
 ta 
 
 3| 
 
 I 
 
 -C 
 
 (U 
 
 a. 
 
 C 
 
 d 
 
 li 
 
 
 3 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 a. 
 
 c 
 
 . -t^ 
 
 
 rt 
 
 rt 
 
 s— d 
 
 3 
 
 fee 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 Cu 
 
 [» 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 t- 
 
 
 .S2 
 
 
 a ca 
 
 
 
 QJ 
 
 .2 j: 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 -d Z. 
 ^ 
 
 
 a; 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 t-i 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 tic 
 
 C3 
 
 .^1 
 
 
 -o 
 
 •r 
 
 1 s 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 ••^ <L> 
 
 
 _a 
 
 »> d 
 
 
 o 
 
 4J 
 
 d * 
 
 H 
 
 >. ji 
 
 ■> P 
 
 re 
 
 
 
 1> 
 
 H 
 
 -a 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 =8 & 
 
 
 d 
 o 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 ce "g 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 -ft 
 
 GO 
 
 
 
 •g-g 
 
 T-H 
 
 ^ 
 
 g 
 
 .^-i 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 '3 
 
 ©i 
 
 B 
 
 
 9 c 
 -^ 
 
 H 
 
 cu 
 
 "O 
 
 tH '4^ 
 
 :^ 
 
 Id 
 
 
 1$ 
 
 1-5 
 
 O 
 
 g 
 
 &1 
 
 H 
 
 
 ■3 
 
 d ^ 
 
 :?; 
 
 
 
 
 -r! 
 
 
 
 
 OS 
 
 
 i 
 
 t- 4-- 
 
 o 
 
 
 t: 
 
 ii s 
 
 hJ 
 
 s 
 
 3 
 
 g a 
 
 
 w 
 ff 
 
 
 
 -0 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 c 
 
 ••^ w 
 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 MJi 
 
 
 ri 
 
 0^ 
 
 .a ^ 
 
 d — 
 
 a 
 
 J2 
 
 J3 
 
 H 
 
 1— ( 
 >- 
 
 .S2 
 
 Is 
 
 a *> 
 
 !-^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 M 
 
 ^ a 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 X ■-" 
 
 Vi 
 
 is 
 
 •r 
 
 Qj K> 
 
 H 
 
 tUD 
 
 ■£ 
 
 .is 
 
 
 
 
 -d t^ 
 ■•^ D. 
 e = 
 
 a -° 
 
 a K 
 
 2 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 M 
 
 rt 
 
 -Q 
 
 Z 
 
 '« 
 
 
 
 ■§.a 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 g - 
 
 H 
 
 a 
 
 bi 
 
 S a! 
 
 
 e 
 
 rt 
 
 
 i-* 
 
 ■g 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 gl 
 
 
 13 
 
 J 
 
 .i d 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 
 
 &H 
 
 s 
 
 ^ .2 
 
 
 Qj 
 
 ci 
 
 *^ d 
 
 
 "3 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 a3 +-' 
 
 
 "o 
 
 >•, 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 rt 
 
 - * 
 
 
 -S 
 
 a 
 
 3 J- 
 
 
 U 
 
 ^ 
 
 aj 
 
 
 .B 
 
 u 
 
 •- §• 
 
 
 
 
 *j S 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 ^g" 
 
 
 S 
 
 ? t 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 
 - ^ 
 
 
 in 
 
 eu 
 *" so 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 c d 
 
 < £ 
 
c 
 
 d 
 
 ti 
 
 
 o 
 
 -a 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 J3 
 
 ■- 
 
 3 
 
 +J 
 
 K 
 
 ■3 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 <v 
 
 -n 
 
 rt 
 
 fl 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 C3 
 4^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 Wl 
 
 -0 
 
 
 JS 
 
 
 (h 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 
 'I' 
 
 a 
 
 '^ 
 
 nn 
 
 
 ■X 
 
 t. 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 rl 
 
 •r 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 T3 
 
 a 
 
 l-H 
 bij 
 
 I- 
 
 
 Si 
 
 
 >-5 
 
 1-1 
 
 
 
 IHi "^ oT +j 
 
 ^ 1^ t- -^ 
 
 
 o "O ^ 
 
 <u U 
 
 ,n 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 cC 
 
 
 (h 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 Fh 
 
 
 
 bJD 
 
 Ph 
 
 o o 
 
 
 a 
 
 p. 
 
 
 d 
 
 03 
 
 O -s 
 
 s ^ ~ 
 
 ^ =« 6/3 
 O ^C 
 
 ja CO O 
 
 -o 
 
 .^ Z 
 
 
 S ^ d 
 ■d C 9 
 
 
 CO OJ «4- 
 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 fl 
 
 M 
 
 ■l- 
 
 
 _a 
 
 1= 
 
 Oj 
 
 be 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 2^ 
 
 -a 
 
 
 
 en 
 
 =1 
 
 
 
 -S 
 
 d 
 
 
 bc 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 TJ 
 
 fl 
 
 rt 
 
 d 
 
 a 
 
 
 d 
 
 C 
 
 ■3 .2 
 
 'Be 'S 
 
 o 
 
 ^ ^ lh 
 
 
 Cj 
 
 C « -=3 
 
 «*-, ° 
 
 d 
 
 -o 
 d 
 
 —4 -TT' W 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 I14 
 
 _d 
 
 C8 
 
 "3 
 
 d 
 
 <1 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 pd cj 
 
 H -d 
 
 o 
 
 d 
 
 a d 
 
 d j5 
 
 d _a 
 
 o •" 
 
 
 O 
 
 m 
 
 o -^ 
 
 
 S O 
 
 ■a t 
 d ^ 
 
 d 
 O 
 
 
 ■g -g -d 
 
 •p d .0 
 S .2 2 
 
 ai '-^ — 
 
 ■2 =« g 
 
 t/2 -73 :2 
 
 ^' CO d 
 
 1 '1 
 
 t, 
 
 'fi 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 
 ij 
 
 C2 
 
 a! 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 fi- 
 
 
 0, 
 
 c5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 'I' 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 M 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ex 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 "0 
 
 t-, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 1— ( 
 
 
 
 
 _o iJ iS 33 °" -S 
 
 o m 
 
COLD HARBOR 
 
 'i 
 
 Cold Harbor is, I think, the only battle I ever fought that I would not 
 fight over again under the circumstances. I have always regretted that 
 the last assault at Cold Harbor was ever made. — General U. S. Grant in 
 his '■'Memoirs.''^ 
 
 i^. 
 
 ACCORDIXG to Grant's well-made plans of march, the 
 various corps of the Army of the Potomac set out from 
 the banks of the North Anna on the night of May 26, 1864, 
 at the times and by the routes assigned to them. Early on 
 the morning of INIay 27th Lee set his force in motion bj^ the 
 Telegraph road and such others as were available, across the 
 Little and South Anna rivers toward Ashland and Atlee's 
 Station on the Virginia Central Railroad. 
 
 Thus the armies were stretched like two live wires along 
 the swampy bottom-lands of eastern Virginia, and as they 
 came in contact, here and there along the line, there were 
 the inevitable sputterings of flame and considerable destruc- 
 tion wrought. The advance Federal infantry crossed the 
 Pamunkey, after the cavalr}% at Hanoverstown, early on INIaj^ 
 28th. The Second Corps was close behind the Sixth; the Fifth 
 was over h\ noon, while the Ninth, novs' an integral portion of 
 the Army of the Potomac, passed the river by midnight. 
 
 On the 31st General Sheridan reached Cold Harbor, 
 which JNIeade had ordered him to hold at all hazards. This 
 i:)lace, jDrobably named after the old home of some English 
 settler, was not a town but the meeting-place of several roads 
 of great strategic importance to the Federal army. They led 
 not only toward Richmond by the way of the upper Chicka- 
 hominy bridges, but in the direction of White House Landing, 
 on the Pamunkey River. 
 
 Both Lee and JNIeade had received reenforcements — the 
 
 ^A 
 
 

 • ^W-::'?-..^ 
 
 
 .if ' ."■ 
 
 
 
 
 .... i ' ' ■ .■;^./^. ■'.■> -^ 
 
 '"'■■.■.. 
 
 4 
 
 '.-.-.rf-iferrjHiWiiiin 
 
 
 =-■ ---■•— -i 
 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 Rf:ADY FOR THE ADVANCE THAT LEE DROVE I5ACK 
 
 Between these luxuriant bank.s stretch the pontoons and bridges to facilitate the rapifl crossing of the North Anna Ijy Hancock's Corps 
 on May 24th. Thus was completed the passage to the south of the stream of the two wings of the Army of the Potomac. But when 
 the center under Burnside was driven back and severely handled at 0.\ Ford, Grant immediately detached a brigade each from Han- 
 cock and Warren to attack the apex of Lee's wedge on the south bank of the river, but the position was too strong to justify the at- 
 tempt. Then it dawned upon the Federal general-in-chief that Lee had cleaved the Army of the Potomac into two separated 
 bodies. To reenforce either wing would require two crossings of the river, while Lee could quickly march troops from one side to the 
 other within his impregnable wedge. As Grant put it in his report, " To make a direct attack from either wing would cause a slaughter 
 of our men that even success would not justify." 
 
ttark m\h Erpub^ at (Ealb Ufarbor 
 
 V* 
 
 XemMMMm 
 
 former by Breckinridge, and the scattered forces in western 
 Virginia, and by Pickett and Hoke from North Carolina. 
 From Bermuda Hundred where (reneral Butler was " bottled 
 up " — to use a j^hrase which Grant emploj^ed and afterward re- 
 gretted — (xcneral W. F. Smith was ordered to bring the 
 Kighteenth Corps of the Army of the James to the assistance 
 of jNIeade, since Butler could defend his 2)osition perfectly 
 well with a small force, and could make no headwaj^ against 
 Beauregard with a large one. Grant had now nearly one 
 hundred and fourteen thousand troojJS and Lee about eighty 
 thousand. 
 
 Sheridan's appearance at Cold Hai'bor was resented in 
 vain by Fitzhugh Lee, and the next morning, June 1st, the 
 Sixth Corjjs arrived, followed by General Smith and ten 
 thousand men of the Eighteenth, who had hastened fromi the 
 landing-place at ^Vhite House. These took position on the 
 right of the Sixth, and the Federal line was promptly faced 
 by Longstreet's corps, a jjart of A. P. Hill's, and the divisions 
 of Hoke and Breckinridge. At six o'clock in the afternoon 
 Wright and Smith advanced to the attack, which Hoke and 
 Kershaw received with courage and determination. The Con- 
 federate line was broken in several j^laces, but before night 
 checked the struggle the Southerners had in some degree re- 
 gained their position. The short contest was a severe one for 
 the Federal side. Wright lost about twelve hundred men and 
 Smith one thousand. 
 
 The following day the final dispositions Avere made for 
 the mighty struggle that would decide Grant's last chance to 
 interpose between Lee and Richmond. Hancock and the Sec- 
 ond Corps arrived at Cold Harbor and took position on the 
 left of General Wright. Burnside, with the Ninth Corps, was 
 placed near Bethesda Church on the road to JMechanicsville, 
 while Warren, with the Fifth, came to his left and connected 
 with Smith's right. Sheridan was sent to hold the lower 
 Chickahominy bridges and to cover the road to White House, 
 
 ;s-n 
 
 ,^v 
 
o 
 
 o 
 
 1— 1 
 
 o 
 
 0^ 
 
 ij 
 
 o 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 'fi 
 
 3 
 
 cr 
 
 Ml 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 0; 
 
 
 
 -a 
 
 .a 
 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 ^j 
 
 O 
 
 jf c 
 
 a -^ -^ •= 
 
 •s fe 
 
 a §■ M 
 
 
 c 
 -a 
 
 3 fe & 
 
 IS 
 
 -a 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 4; 
 
 s 
 
 § 
 
 *o 
 
 £ 
 
 
 K- 
 
 
 <u 
 
 cu 
 
 
 -rr 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 IV 
 
 IT 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 ffl 
 
 Xi 
 
 
 s 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 a 
 
 43 
 
 a; 
 +-1 
 
 > 
 
 4) 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 -0 
 
 cd 
 
 ca 
 
 
 -n 
 
 
 s 
 
 ^ 
 
 -a 
 
 <y 
 
 -c 
 
 C T3 -^ 
 
 ja -c 
 
 4J 
 
 3 B 
 
 J3 
 03 
 
 ;§ -r ^ 
 
 ?; B ci 
 
 ^ *^ 
 
 -a 
 
 B 
 
 g ya 
 
 -a -o 
 
 .a ^ 
 
 =3 -O 
 
 — 4J 
 
 J2 
 
 'i T? s 
 
 
 c 
 
 -a 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 C8 
 
 =-■ PI y, J= 
 
 ^ H 
 
 
 o 
 a 
 
 -a 
 u 
 ca 
 
 M 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 
 o H • 
 
 ^ :2 
 
 :3 J3 
 
 :a =a 
 
 u O 
 
 '3 ° 
 
 a- O 
 
 a 
 a 
 o 
 
 a 
 
"^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 \eiisMMZMM 
 
 m 
 
 ttark m\h E^^juIb? at Ololh l^arlinr * ^> 
 
 :>fl : 
 
 wliich was now the base of supplies. On the Southern side 
 Swell's corps, now commanded by General Early, faced Burn- 
 side's and Warren's. I^ongstreet's corps, still under Ander- 
 son, was opposite Wright and Smith, while A. P. Hill, on 
 the extreme right, confronted Hancock. There was sharj) 
 fighting during the entire day, but Early did not succeed in 
 getting u2)on the Federal right flank, as he attempted to do. 
 
 Both armies lay verj' close to each other and were well 
 entrenched. I^ee was naturally strong on his right, and his 
 left was difficult of access, since it must be approached through 
 wooded swamps. "Well-placed batteries made artillerj^ fire 
 from front and both flanks possible, but Grant decided to 
 attack the whole Confederate front, and word was sent to the 
 corps commanders to assault at half-past four the following- 
 morning. 
 
 The hot sultry weather of the preceding days had brought 
 much suffering. The movement of troops and wagons raised 
 clouds of dust which settled down upon the sweltering men 
 and beasts. But five o'clock on the afternoon of Jime 2d 
 brought the grateful rain, and this continued during the night, 
 giving great relief to the exhausted troojis. 
 
 At the hour designated the Federal lines moved prompth' 
 from their shallow rifle-pits toward the Confederate works. 
 The main assault was made by the Second, Sixth, and Eigh- 
 teenth corps. ^Vith determined and firm step they started to 
 cross the space between the op])Osing entrenchments. The 
 silence of the dawning summer morning was broken by the 
 screams of musket-ball and canister and shell. That move of 
 the Federal battle-line opened the fierj^ fin-nace across the 
 intervening space, which was, in the next instant, a Vesuvius, 
 pouring tons and tons of steel and lead into the moving 
 human mass. From front, from right and left, artillery 
 crashed and swept the field, musketry and grape hewed and 
 mangled and mowed down the line of blue as it moved on its 
 aj^proach. 
 
 [80 1 
 
 
 I- 
 
 rr:,'i:(JW3 
 
COLD HARBOR 
 
 The battle of Cold Harbor on June 3d was the 
 third tremendous engagement of Grant's 
 campaign against Richmond within a month. 
 It was also his costliest onset on Lee's veteran 
 army. Grant had risked much in his change of 
 base to the James in order to bring him nearer 
 to Richmond and to the friendly hand which 
 Butler with the Army of the James was in a 
 position to reach out to him. Lee had again 
 confronted liim, entrenching himself but six 
 miles from the outworks of Riehmond, while 
 the Chickahominy cut oft any further flanking 
 movement. There was nothing to do but 
 fight it out, and Grant ordered an attack all 
 along the line. On June 3d he hurled the 
 Army of the Potomac against the inferior 
 numbers of Lee, and in a brave assault upon 
 the Confederate entrenchments, lost ten 
 thousand men in twenty minutes. 
 Grant's assault at Cold Harbor was marked by 
 the gallantry of General Hancock's division 
 and of the brigades of Gibbon and Barlow, who 
 
 PATRIOT PUB CO. 
 
 WHERE TEN THOUSAND FELL 
 
 on the left of the Federal line charged up the 
 ascent in their front upon the concentrated 
 artillery of the Confederates; they took the 
 position and held it for a moment under a 
 galling fire, which finally drove them back, but 
 not until they had captured a flag and three 
 hundred prisoners. The battle was substan- 
 tially oA"er by half-past seven in the morning, 
 but sullen fighting continued throughout the 
 day. About noontime General Grant, who had 
 visited all the corps commanders to see for 
 himself the positions gained and what could be 
 done, concluded that the Confederates were too 
 strongly entrenched to be dislodged and ordered 
 that further offensive action .should cease. .Ml 
 the next day the dead and wounded lay on the 
 field uncared for while both armies warily 
 watched each other. The lower picture was 
 taken during this w'cary wait. Not till the 
 7th was a satisfactory truce arranged, and 
 then all but two of the wounded Federals had 
 died. No wonder that Grant wrote, "I have 
 always regretted that the last assault at Cold 
 Harbor was ever made." 
 
 COPYRIGMf, 1911, PATRIOT PUB. CU. 
 
 FEDERAL CAMP AT COLD HARBOR AFTER THE BATTLE 
 
^I| ttark mxh Efpula? at dinih ^arhor 
 
 \aisMMMm 
 
 iJ^i 
 
 The tliree corps of the Federal army had gotten in some 
 places as near as thirty yards to the main Confederate en- 
 trenchments, but to carry them was found impossible. The 
 whole line was ordered to lie down, and shelter from the deadly 
 fire was sought wherever it coidd be foiuid. The advance 
 had occupied less than ten minutes, and before an hour had 
 passed the greater i)art of the fighting was over. ]Meade, at 
 headquarters, was quickly made aware that each corps com- 
 mander had a serious grievance against his neighbor, and, 
 strange to say, the complaints were all phrased alike. Gen- 
 eral ]Mc]Mahon in " Battles and Leaders of the Civil War " 
 explains this curious state of affairs: 
 
 " Each corps commander reported and complained to 
 General INleade tliat the other corjjs commanders, right or left, 
 as the case might be, failed to jn-otect him from enfilading 
 fire by silencing batteries in their respective fronts; Smith, that 
 he could go no farther until ^N^right advanced u])on his left ; 
 Hancock, that it was useless for him to attempt a fur- 
 ther advance until Wright advanced upon his right; Wright, 
 that it was impossible for him to move mitil Smith and Han- 
 cock advanced to his sujjport on his right and left to shield 
 him from the enemy's enfilade. These despatches necessarily 
 caused mystification at headquarters. . . . The explanation 
 was simple enough, although it was not knoA^n mitil recon- 
 naissance had been made. The three corps had moved upon 
 diverging lines, each directly facing the enemy in its imme- 
 diate front, and the farther each had advanced the more its 
 flank had become exposed." 
 
 Xot yet imderstanding the real state of affairs INleade 
 continued to issue orders to advance. To do so was now 
 beyond human 2)ossibility. The men could only renew the 
 fire from the positions they had gained. General Smith re- 
 ceived a verbal order from JNIeade to make another assault, 
 and he flatly refused to obey. It was long past noon, 
 and after Grant was cognizant of the full situation, that 
 
 [ 8S 1 
 
THE FORCES AT LAST JOIN HANDS 
 
 Charles City Court House on the James River, June 14, 1804. It was with infinite relief that Grant saw the advance of the Army of 
 the Potomac reach this point on June 14th. His last flanking movement was an extremely hazardous one. More than fifty miles 
 intervened between him and Butler by the roads he would have to travel, and he had to cross both the Chickahominy and the James, 
 which were unbridged. The paramount difficulty was to get the Army of the Potomac out of its position before Lee, who confronted 
 it at Cold Harbor. Lee had the shorter line and better roads to move over and meet Grant at the Chickahominy ,-.or he might, if he 
 chose, descend rapidly on Butler and crush him before Grant could unite with liim. '"But," says Grant, "the move had to be made, 
 and I relied upon Lee's not seeing ray danger as I saw it." Near the old Charles City Court House the crossing of the James was 
 successfully accomplished, and on the 14th Grant took steamer and ran up the river to Bermuda Hundred to see General Butler and 
 direct the movement against Petersburg, that began the final investment of that city. 
 
jNIeade issued orders for the suspension of all further offensive 
 operations. 
 
 A Avord remains to l)e said as to fortunes of Burnside's 
 and Warren's forces, which were on tlie Federal right. Gen- 
 erals Potter and Willcox of the Ninth Corps made a quick 
 capture of Karly's advanced rifle-pits and were waiting for 
 the order to advance on his main entrenchments, when the 
 order of suspension arrived. Early fell upon him later in the 
 day but Mas repulsed. Warren, on the left of Burnside, drove 
 Rodes' division back and rej^ulsed Gordon's brigade, which had 
 attacked him. The commander of the Fifth Corps reported 
 that his line was too extended for fm'ther operations and Bir- 
 ney's division was sent from the Second Corps to his left. But 
 by the time this got into position the battle of Cold Harbor 
 was practically over. 
 
 After the day's conflict the field presented a scene that 
 was indescribable. It showed war in all its horror. It is even 
 painful to attempt a record of the actual facts, so appalling 
 was tlie loss and the sufi^ering. The groans and the moaning 
 of the wounded during the night were heart-breaking. For 
 three days many unfortunate beings were left lying, uncared 
 for, where they fell. It was almost certain death to venture 
 outside of the entrenchments. Where the heaviest assaults 
 occurred the ground was literally covered with the dead and 
 dying, and nearly all of them were Federal soldiers. Volun- 
 teers who offered to go to their relief were in peril of being 
 shot, yet many went bravely out in the face of the deadly fire, 
 to bring in their wounded comrades. 
 
 On the 5th, the Second Corps was extended to the Chicka- 
 hominj", and the Fifth Corps was ordered to the rear of Cold 
 Harbor. Tlie Eighteenth Cor2)s Avas placed along the JNIata- 
 dequin. Lee threatened attack on tlie Gth and 7th, but he soon 
 desisted and retired to his entrenchments. 
 
 The losses to the Federal army in this battle and the 
 engagements which preceded it were over seventeen thousand, 
 
 [90] 
 
 w 
 
 w 
 
 ■^•-r^i^iP^ 
 
BACK TO THE OLD BASE 
 
 AVliite House Landing, on the Pamimkey River, bustles with Ufe in June, ISO^. Onee more, just before the battle of Cold Harbor, 
 McClellan's old headquarters at the outset of the Peninsula Campaign of "C'-2 springs into great activity. River steamers and barges 
 discharge their cargoes for the army that is again endeavoring to drive Lee across the Chickahominy and back upon Richmond. Grant's 
 main reliance was upon the inexhaustible supplies which lay at the command of the North. He knew well that the decimated and im- 
 poverished South could not long hold out against the "hammering" which the greater abundance of Federal money and men made 
 it possible for him to keep up. Hence, without haste but without rest, he attacked Lee upon every occasion and under all conditions, 
 aware that his own losses, even if the greater, could be made up, while those of his antagonist could not. He believed that this was 
 the surest and speediest way to end the war, and that all told it would involve the least sacrifice of blood and treasure. 
 
■^\ 
 
 while the Confederate loss did not exceed one-fifth of that 
 numher. Grant had failed in his plan to destroy Lee north 
 of the James lliver, and saw that he ninst now cross it. 
 
 Thirty days had passed in the campaign since the Wil- 
 derness and the grand total in losses to Grant's army in killed, 
 wounded, and missing was 54«,929. The losses in Lee's army 
 were never accurately given, but they were very much less in 
 proportion to the numerical strength of the two armies. If 
 Grant had inflicted punishment upon his foe equal to that 
 suffered by the Federal forces, Lee's army would have been 
 l)ractically annihilated. But, as matters stood, after the bat- 
 tle of Cold Harbor, with reenforcements to the Confederate 
 arms and the comparatively small losses they had sustained, 
 Lee's army stood on the field of this last engagement almost 
 as large as it was at the beginning of the campaign. 
 
 For nearly twelve daj's the two armies lay within their 
 entrenchments on this field, while the Federal cavalry was 
 sent to destroy the railroad communications between Rich- 
 mond and the Shenandoah A-alley and Lynchburg. One 
 writer says that during this time sharpshooting was incessant, 
 and " no man upon all that line could stand erect and live 
 an instant." Soldiers whose terms of service had expired and 
 were ordered home, had to crawl on their hands and knees 
 through the trenches to the rear. Xo advance was attempted 
 during this time by the Confederates, but every night at nine 
 o'clock the A\'hole Confederate line opened fire with musket 
 and cannon. This Mas done by Lee in apprehension of the 
 possible withdrawal by night of Grant's army. 
 
 The Federal general-in-chief had decided to secure Peters- 
 burg and confront Lee once more. General Gillmore was sent 
 by Butler, with cavalry and infantry, on June 10th to make 
 the capture, but was unsuccessful. Thereupon General Smith 
 and the Eighteenth Corjjs were despatched to White House 
 Landing to go forward by water and reach Petersburg before 
 Lee had time to reenforce it. 
 
 ■.:....^=M 
 
PART II 
 THE SIMULTANEOUS MOVEMENTS 
 
 DREWRY'S BLUFF 
 IMPREGNABLE 
 
 IN BATTERY DANTZLER — CONFEDERATE GUN COMMANDING 
 THE RIVER AFTER BUTLEr's REPULSE ON LAND 
 
m 
 
 ^J9U 
 
 '^ "^!^ 
 
 *>£_ -•t'vl 
 
 'mm 
 
 :fi'0!^'i^:^ 
 
 |m 
 
 ■'%?! 
 
 l^^^^r'-'^ 
 
 Charles Francis Adams, who, as a 
 cavalry officer, served in Hutler's cam- 
 paign, compares Grant's maneuvers of 
 18(i4 to Napoleon's of 1815. While 
 Napoleon advanced upon Wellington it 
 was essential that Grouchy should de- 
 lain Blucher. So Butler was to elimi- 
 nate Beauregard wliile Grant struck at 
 Lee. With forty thousand men, he was 
 ordered to land at Bermuda Hundred, 
 seize and hold City Point as a future 
 army base, and advance upon Richmonil 
 by way of Petersburg, while Grant 
 meanwhile engaged Lee farther north. 
 Arriving at Broadway Landing, seen in 
 the lower picture, Butler put his army 
 oN'er the Appomattox on pontoons, occu- 
 pied City Point, May 4th, and advanced 
 within tlu'ee miles of Petersburg, May 
 9th. The city might have been easily 
 taken by a vigorous move, but Butler 
 delayed until Beauregard arrived with a 
 hastilj" gathered army and decisively 
 defeated the Federals at Drewry's Bluff, 
 Mav 10th. LikeGrouchy, Butler failed. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ^" 
 
 
 
 ■<■■" ■ 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 ,•& 
 
 M,^ 
 
 h 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 /^ 
 
 ¥ 
 
 
 7;s^^^x^^^ikS 
 
 J- 
 
 
 \\ ' ' 
 
 ',:^ 
 
 ■'■-^^' iy 
 
 
 HmIWB^MB^Bj^BBIBE^^-^ 
 
 % 
 
 ^ 
 
 '*««y?-'i^:!--'' -^^ 
 
 M 
 
 ■-■^' ;■ jt'S^ ■ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^&4|: 
 
 
 PORT DARLING 
 
 THE MASKED BATTERY 
 
 WHERE BUTLER'S TROOPS CROSSED— BROADWAY LANDING ON THE APPOMATTOX 
 
BUTLER "BOTTLED UP" 
 
 Butler, after his disastrous repulse at 
 Drewry's Bluff, threw up strong en- 
 trenchments across the neck of the 
 bottle-shaped territory which he occu- 
 pied between the Appomattox and the 
 James. That was exactly what Beaure- 
 gard wanted, and the Confederate 
 general immediately constructed field 
 works all along Butler's front, effectually 
 closing the neck of this "bottle." Here 
 Butler remained in inactivity till the 
 close of the war. He built the elabo- 
 rate signal tower seen in the picture so 
 that he could observe all the operations 
 of the Confederates, although he could 
 make no move against any of them. 
 Generals Gilmore and "Baldy" Smith 
 both urged upon Butler the laying of 
 pontoons across the Appomattox in 
 order to advance on Petersburg, the key 
 to Richmond. But Butler curtly replied 
 that he would build no bridges for 
 West Pointers to retreat over. 
 
 BUTLERS SIGNAL TOWER 
 
 THE LOOKOUT 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH NEW YORK HEAVY ARTILLERY IDLING IN WINTER QUARTERS AT BERMUDA HUNDRED 
 
THE IMPASSABLE JAMES RIVER 
 
 I'lic gun is in Confc-derate Battery Brooke — another of the defenses on the James constructed after Butler was bottled up. Here in 
 1805 the gunners were still at their posts guarding the water approach to Richmond. The Federals had not been able to get up the 
 ri\er since their first unsuccessful effort in 1862, when the hastily constructed Fort Darling at Drewry's Bluff baffled the Monitor and 
 the Galena. Battery Brooke w-as situated above Dutch Gap, the narrow neck of Farrar's Island, where Butler's was busily digging 
 his famous canal to enable the Federal gunboats to get by the obstructions he himself had caused to be sunk in the river. Even the 
 canal proved a failure, for when the elaborate ditch was finished under fire from the Confederate batteries above, the dam was im- 
 ■ Icilf ully Vjlown up and remained an effective barrier against the passage of vessels. 
 
COPyRICHT. 1911, PATRIOT 
 
 AN ADVANCE DEFENSE OF RICHMOND 
 
 This Confederate gun at Battery Dantzler swept the James at a point where the river flows due south around Farrar's Island. "But- 
 ler's Campaign" consisted merely of an advance by land up the James to Drewry's Bluff' and inglorious retreat back again. Far from 
 threatening Richmond, it enabled the Confederates to construct strong river defenses below Fort Darling on the James to hold in 
 check the Federal fleet and assist in keeping the neck of Butler's "bottle" tightly closed. The guns at Battery Dantzler controlled 
 the river at Trent's Reach. In a straight line from Drewry's Blufl^ to City Point it was but nine miles, but the James flows in a suc- 
 cession of curves and bends at all angles of the compass, around steep bluffs, past swamp and meadow-land, making the route by 
 water a journey of thirty miles. If the Federal gunboats could have passed their own obstructions and the Confederate torpedoes, 
 they would still have been subjected to the fire of Battery Dantzler from their rear in attempting to reach Richmond. 
 
ABOVE DUTCH GAP— A GUN THAT MOCKED THE FEDERALS 
 
 This huge Confederate cannon in one of the batteries above Dutch Gap bore on the canal that was being 
 dug by the Federals. Away to the south stretches the flat and swampy country, a complete protection 
 against hostile military operations. The Confederate cannoneers amused themselves by dropping shot 
 and shell upon the Federal colored regiments toiling on Butler's canal. Aside from the activity of the 
 diggers, the Army of the James had nothing to do. 
 
PART II 
 THE SIMULTANEOUS MOVEMENTS 
 
 TO ATLANTA 
 
 SHERMAN S MEN IN THE ATLANTA TRENCHES 
 

 o 
 
 
 
 ■5 o . 
 
 a *- .2 
 
 n W rj 
 
 ^ -5 b 
 
 c 
 
 
 ta 
 
 ri 
 
 ■n 
 
 0) 
 
 
 -n 
 
 
 
 
 
 J3 
 
 
 X 
 
 'B 
 
 2 
 
 r^ 
 
 a. - 
 S 
 
 3 
 •r- Ci 
 
 d 
 
 D. 
 
 a 
 
 '■i 
 
 
 -n 
 
 
 
 J3 
 
 ni 
 
 C/J 
 
 -C3 
 
 -s s 
 
 '^ 
 
 -a 
 
 Q 
 
 _g 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 OJ 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 
 ^ « 
 
 3 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 « 
 
 
 ij J= 
 
 M 
 
 
 ■5 ja a; 
 
 ^^ Jj '^ 
 
 Jl,-' 
 
 B 
 
 p- 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 (D 
 
 
 T1 
 
 
 o 
 
 rt 
 
 S 
 
 4J 
 
 -n 
 
 M 
 
 "CJ 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 rl 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 nl 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 _^ 
 
 ci 
 
 S 5 
 
 w 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 J3 
 
 ri 
 
 w 
 
 ■n 
 
 CD 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 ja 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 .a 
 
 
 
 'f- 
 
 
 H 
 
 OJ 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 rfi 
 
 ca 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 r/l 
 
 
 Ci 
 
 a 
 
 —r 
 
 a 
 
 t-t 
 
 "3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 a 
 
 c3 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 :73 
 
 a 
 
 
'i '1 ^ 
 
 o o 
 
 •^3 S 
 
 
 
 3 S >; ;S 
 
 I I 1 § ^ 
 
 an 
 
 o 
 
 -o 
 c 
 
 T3 
 
 c -Q 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 St 
 
 
 o 
 
 5 -S 5 
 ° M pq 
 
 *. -^ 
 
 3 m 
 
 .S !K 
 
 fe 
 
 .° ii 
 
 IM ^ 
 
 
 -O 
 
 s 
 
 C3 
 
 O 3 ;> J3 
 
 ■S S 3 -O 
 ? '5 ° 3 
 Si '^ " 3 
 
 a ■S 3 
 
 ^ ^-1 jj 
 
 o .fcl 
 
 ^ J3 
 
 ■a 
 a 
 
 
 c3 'S -_; • "^ 
 
 f s i & s 
 
 o p y 5 fc- 
 
 0; '-" C cd cfl 
 
 O a ^ ^ Ji 
 
 a 
 
 ^^^^^^^^^^^ft 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 « 
 
 ^ ,"^ 
 
 9 
 
 aJvltei 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 .. '^H 
 
 ^K' > '^ 
 
 ^jI^h 
 
 Hl''iJ 
 
 
 IbiI 
 
 ,.iv^| 
 
 ■,; m^ 
 
 [ -' '^I^^t 
 
 > \- ;,L;: ^ ^ 
 
 jH^B^^I 
 
 ■i^n 
 
 rfSJi^JH^^I 
 
 .< ' ■ 
 
 o 
 
 M 
 O 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 o 
 « 
 
 Q 
 « 
 
 N) 
 
 n 
 
 a 
 
 -o 
 
 ^ tH ? rH rj tH 
 
 ~ ^ M p S Si 
 
 Q. Z3 o =i S -T3 
 
 -a 
 
 O 
 
 ij -^ — 
 
 ft 
 
 a; 
 
 -a 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 T3 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 -a 2 
 
 o. 
 
 S .3 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 *« 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 -n 
 
 c 
 
 ;h 
 
 c 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 Cfi 
 
 _c1 
 
 o 
 
 ."ti 
 
 o 
 
 d 
 
 <v 
 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 £3 
 
 o 
 
 CQ 
 
 
 
 
 
 i-s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 '2 
 
 
 
 3—3 
 
 _g 2 -c •= 
 
 3 B a 's 
 
 o 
 
 2 S ^ 
 
 f-H «4-l -^ 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 C3 
 
 ■a 
 
 
 
 3 "O 
 
 "a & 
 
 J! 
 Cm 
 
 S »!^< 
 
? 
 
 a 
 
 " QJ, 
 
 <u 5 
 
 § 
 
 u 
 
 i 
 
 O 
 
 M p 
 
 G 
 
 "a 
 
 
 -o U 
 
 -0 
 
 _2 
 
 X 
 
 "^ 
 
 ij ^ 
 
 3 
 
 =3 
 
 S 
 
 s 
 
 0; 
 j3 -O 
 
 8 
 
 
 ■a 
 
 ■^ d 
 
 
 w 
 
 i 
 
 
 13 =« 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 .2 -a 
 
 a ' 
 
 c 
 
 J 
 
 ■r. 
 
 c 
 
 5? t 
 > 
 
 S ° 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 
 ;^ 
 
 -iS be 
 
 
 rf o 
 
 ^ a 
 
 
 4> 
 
 t^ bjD 
 
 >i 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 P 3 
 
 E? 
 
 "rf -- 
 
 O 
 
 S 
 o 
 
 
 IS i: 
 
 rf 
 
 1 i 
 ^1 
 
 K 
 
 c. 
 
 -^ a 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 _0 
 
 'SI 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 J3 
 
 s - 
 
 «; is 
 
 qH o 
 
 1 
 
 "2 £ 
 
 OJ O 
 
 J 5 
 
 '■3 
 
 25 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 to 3 
 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 § 
 
 0- ^ 
 
 o * 
 
 Q 
 
 - a 
 
 !> 
 
 -G 
 
 XJ qj 
 
 
 i 
 
 rf o 
 
 °0 0; 
 
 2i 
 
 i s 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 K 
 
 ll 
 
 « 
 
 i 
 
 g- H 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 4^ O 
 
 3 
 
 J3 •« 
 
 
 
 i2 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 -J3 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 C3 
 
 _o 
 
 oJ c 
 
 
 
 D, "O 
 
 -o 
 
 i: o 
 
 w 
 
 -t 
 
 -^ 
 
 <!» 
 
 1- -« 
 
 sc 
 
 
 o 'a3 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 1-' 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 Eh 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 x 
 
 1 CO 
 
 Wl 
 
 ' 3-1 
 
 
 c 
 
 II 
 
 
 1^ c 
 
 4-^ 1-3 
 
 rf. 
 
 0^ 
 
 CD Z 
 
 O 
 
 0^ 
 c3 
 
 ^ 
 W 
 
 _c 
 
 
 
 •2 i 
 
 p- 
 
 -^ 
 
 rt 
 
 
 '« c 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 O J3 
 
 a 
 o a, 
 
 » 
 C 
 
 
 j2 
 
 
 
 
 a o 
 
 o 
 
 § 
 
 ^ ■§ 
 
 X 
 
 
 -a -o 
 
 bo 4J 
 
 a ■S 
 
 :3 
 
 •2 1^ 
 
 
 « 
 
 ~ >, 
 
 a 
 
 "rf T! 
 
 
 -M 
 
 
 S 2 
 
 
 o 
 a 
 
 -3 
 
 
 1 
 
 -a 
 
 T rf 
 
 f^ 
 
 EyD C 
 
 ^ 
 
 -3 h-) 
 
 
 O 
 
 '3 -^ 
 
 a a 
 
 t3 
 
 o 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 1 2 
 
 
 b 
 
 c3 '? 
 
 o 
 
 
 S 
 
 ^ ? 
 
 « 
 
 •5 u 
 
 o a 
 
 
 J 
 
 2 "^ 
 
 
 
 -Q rf 
 
 
 o 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 
 O' 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 rf 
 
 
 m 
 Ij 
 
 S "3 
 
 5 
 
 3 ?;> 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 -o 
 
 1 3 
 
 rf J 
 
O -J 3 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ^- 
 
 
 C2 
 
 % 
 
 "53 
 
 t 
 
 Tl 
 
 QJ 
 
 (S 
 
 
 ' ' 
 
 -n 
 
 >i 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 ■Tj O en 
 
 ^ .S 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 <; 
 
 H 
 
 "rt 
 
 
 i< 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 a; 
 
 c 
 
 g 
 
 OS 
 
 
 S 
 
 C 
 
 
 o 
 
 •-5 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 ?i 
 
 
 H 
 
 C 
 
 < 
 
 u 
 
 
 -a 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 ^g 
 
 
 c 
 5 
 
 4;' 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 3 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2^ 
 
 
 s 
 
 - 
 
 ?^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 c 
 
 ■u 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■S E= 
 
 6C 
 
 3 
 
 
 ce 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 OS 
 
 -0 
 
 -a 
 
 '4^ 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 -a 
 
 
 1' 
 
 Eh 
 
 'c! 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 ■z 
 
 +j 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 Q> 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 mbling Bloc 
 
 J3 
 rj} 
 
 -a 
 .2? 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 C-i 
 
 o 
 
 C 
 
 
 2, 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 -d 
 c 
 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 fee 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 .a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OS 
 be 
 3 
 
 g 
 
 
 Sherm 
 
 
 
 "3 
 
 
 1 
 
TO ATLANTA 
 
 Johnston was an officer who. l)v tlu' connnon consent of the niihtary 
 men of both sides, was reckoned second only to Lee, if second, in the 
 ijuahties which fit an officer for the responsibihtv of great commands. . . . 
 He pi-actised a lynx-eyed watchfuhiess of his adversary, tempting liim con- 
 stantly to assault his entrenchments, holding his fortified positions to the 
 List moment, hut choosing that last moment so well as to save nearly every 
 gun and wagon in the final withdrawal, and always presenting a front 
 covered by such defenses that one man in the line was, by all sound mili- 
 tary i-ules, ef[ual to three or four in the attaci<. In this way he constantly 
 neutralized the superiority of force his opponent wielded, and made his 
 campaign from Dalton to the Chattahoochee a model of defensive warfare. 
 It is Sherman's glory that, with a totally different temperament, he ac- 
 cepted his adversary's game, and played it with a skill that was finally 
 successful, as we shall see. — Mqjor-General Jacob D. Cox, U.S.V., in 
 '' Jflaiitn.''^ 
 
 THE two leading Federal generals of the war. Grant and 
 Sherman, met at Nashville, Tennessee, on INIarch 17, 
 1864, and arranged for a great concerted double movement 
 against the two main Southern armies, the Army of Northern 
 Virginia and the Army of Tennessee. Grant, who had been 
 made commander of all the Federal armies, was to take per- 
 sonal charge of the Army of the Potomac and move against 
 Lee, while to Sherman, whom, at Grant's request, President 
 Lincoln had placed at the head of the jSIilitary Division of 
 the ]\Iississippi, he turned over the Western army, which was 
 to proceed against Johnston. 
 
 It was decided, moreover, that the two movements were 
 to be simultaneous and that thej^ were to begin early in May. 
 Sherman concentrated his forces around Chattanooga on the 
 Tennessee River, where the Army of the Cumberland had 
 
 I lO-t 1 
 
 
 V 
 
REVIEWS CO, 
 
 IN THE FOREFRONT— GENERAL RICHARD W. JOHNSON AT GRAYSVILLE 
 
 On the balcony of this little cottage at Graysville, Georgia, stands General Richard W. Johnson, ready to advance with his cavalry division 
 in the vanguard of the direct movement upon the Confederates strongly posted at Dalton. Sherman's cavalry forces under Stone- 
 man and Garrard were not yet fully equipped and joined the army after the campaign had opened. General Richard W. Johnson's 
 division of Thomas' command, with General Palmer's division, was given the honor of heading the line of march when the Federals 
 got in motion on May 5th. The same troops (Palmer's division) had made the same march in February, sent by Grant to engage 
 Johnston at Dalton during Sherman's Meridian campaign. Johnson was a West Pointer; he had gained his cavalry training in the 
 Mexican War, and had fought the Indians on the Texas border. He distinguished himself at Corinth, and rapidly rose to the com- 
 mand of a division in Buell's army. Fresh from a Confederate prison, he joined the Army of the Cumberland in the summer of 1802 
 to win new laurels at Stone's River, Chickamauga, and Missionary Ridge. His sabers were conspicuously active in the Atlanta cam- 
 paign; and at the battle of New Hope Church on May 28th Johnson himself was wounded, but recovered in time to join Schofield 
 after the fall of Atlanta and to assist him in driving Hood and Forrest out of Tennessee. For his bravery at the battle of Nashville 
 he was brevetted brigadier-general, U. S. A., December 16, 1864, and after the war he was retired with the brevet of major-general. 
 
n Atlanta — ^lirrman vs. ^nljuatDii •*• * 
 
 ^ 
 
 spent the ^\-inter, and where a decisive battle had been fought 
 some months before, in the autumn of 1863. His army was 
 composed of three parts, or, more proj^erly, of three armies 
 operating in concert. These were the Army of the Ten- 
 nessee, led by General James B. ]McPherson; the Army of 
 Ohio, under General John JNI. Schofield, and the Army of 
 the Cumberland, commanded l)y General George H. Thomas. 
 The last named was much larger than the other two combined. 
 The triple army aggregated the grand total of ninetj'-nine 
 thousand men, six thousand of whom were cavalrymen, while 
 four thousand four hundred and sixty belonged to the artil- 
 lery. There were two hundred and fifty-four heavy guns. 
 
 Soon to be pitted against Sherman's army was that of 
 General Joseph E. Johnston, which had spent the winter at 
 Dalton, in the State of Georgia, some thirtj^ miles southeast 
 of Chattanooga. It was bj^ chance that Dalton became the 
 winter quarters of the Confederate army. In the preceding 
 autumn, when General Bragg had been defeated on Mission- 
 ary Ridge and driven from the vicinity of Chattanooga, he 
 retreated to Dalton and stojiped for a night's rest. Discov- 
 ering the next morning that he was not pursued, he there 
 remained. Some time later he was suj^erseded by General 
 Johnston. 
 
 By telegraph. General Sherman was apprised of the time 
 when Grant ^\as to move upon Lee on the banks of the Rapi- 
 dan, in Virginia, and he pre2:)ared to move his own army at 
 the same time. But he was two days behind Grant, who began 
 his Virginia campaign on JMay 4th. Sherman broke camp on 
 the 6th and led his legions across hill and valley, forest and 
 stream, toward the Confederate stronghold. Nature was all 
 abloom with the opening of a Southern spring and the sol- 
 diers, who had long chafed under their enforced idleness, now 
 rejoiced at the exhilarating journey before them, though their 
 mission was to be one of strife and bloodshed. 
 
 Johnston's army numbered about fifty-three thousand, 
 
 (1061 
 

 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^jMb^K^'^^ 
 
 
 1 '*.,' 
 
 WM ^'ili?;: 
 
 iPiwjy 
 
 '. If 1 
 
 
 ^OT^'iJi 
 
 ' -'"• •^S^ ■ "^ •■''""'*'' ' '''"'•'•' -''^7^'^ •" Bw'^^t :'•■«' ■ 
 
 V'^S^UJV' •'> ^H 
 
 
 
 rmmi 
 
 jMl 
 
 ^3^^i-fj 
 
 
 -•.--- "■^^■^--•i.um^im-^^-^M. 
 
 s^;;r'^"'i=-5?^^;s:^ - -— ^^■■-^***a.. 
 
 
 
 — ^v^ 
 
 **^*r~''^;-" -• ., "-«=-i;afeT*<^*»»..._. ■ ■ 
 
 ':"-^-U 
 
 
 ^^•^-s 
 
 .-; - ._ ,~'- 
 
 _ '~-^"-t-ijfcfc ■ 
 
 - REVIEWS CO. 
 
 BEGINNING THE FIRST FLANK MOVEMENT 
 
 In the upper picture, presented through the kindness of General G. P. Thruston, are the headquarters of General Thomas at Ringgold, 
 Georgia, May 5, 1864. On that day, appointed by Grant for the beginning of the "simultaneous movements" he had planned to carry 
 out in 1864, General Sherman rode out the eighteen miles from Chattanooga to Ringgold with his staff, about half a dozen wagons, 
 and a single company of Ohio sharpshooters. A small company of irregular Alabama cavalry acted as couriers. Sherman's mess 
 establishment was less bulky than that of any of his brigade commanders. "I wanted to set the example," he says, "and gradually 
 to convert all parts of that army into a mobile machine willing and able to start at a minute's notice and to subsist on the scantiest 
 food." On May 7th, General Thomas moved in force to Tunnel Hill to begin the turning of Johnston's flank. 
 
 Eviews CO, 
 
 rUNNEL HILL, GA., BEYOND WHICH JOHNSTON OCCUPIED A STRONG POSITION BUZZARD'S ROOST GAP 
 
(^ 
 
 Atlanta — ^If^rman ua. JaliuHtott 4^ -^ 
 
 M 
 
 1^ 
 
 ^^v: 
 
 and was divided into two corps, under the respective com- 
 mands of Generals John B. Hood and Wilham J. Hardee. 
 But General Polk was on his Avay to join them, and in a few 
 days Johnston had in the neighborhood of seventy thousand 
 men. His position at Dalton was too strong to be carried 
 by a front attack, and Sherman was too wise to attempt it. 
 Leaving Thomas and Schofield to make a feint at Johnston's 
 front, Sherman sent ]McPherson on a flanking movement by 
 the right to occupy Snake Creek Gap, a mountain j^ass near 
 Resaca, which is about eighteen miles below Dalton. 
 
 Sherman, with the main part of the army, soon occupied 
 Tunnel Hill, which faces Rocky Face Ridge, an eastern range 
 of the Cimiberland IMountains, north of Dalton, on which a 
 large part of Johnston's army was posted. The Federal 
 leader had little or no hope of dislodging his great antagonist 
 from this imjiregnable position, fortified by rocks and cliffs 
 which no army could scale while under fire. But he ordered 
 that demonstrations be made at several places, especially at a 
 pass known as Rocky Face Gap. This was done with great 
 spirit and bravery, the men clambering over rocks and across 
 ravines in the face of showers of bullets and even of masses 
 of stone hurled down from the heights above them. On the 
 whole they won but little advantage. 
 
 During the 8th and 9th of May, these operations were 
 continued, the Federals making but little imjiression on the 
 Confederate stronghold. ^Meanwhile, on the Dalton road there 
 was a sharp cavalry fight, the Federal commander, General 
 E. M. JNIcCook, having encountered General Wheeler. Mc- 
 Cook's advance brigade under Colonel La Grange was de- 
 feated and La Grange was made prisoner. 
 
 Sherman's chief object in these demonstrations, it will be 
 seen, was so to engage Johnston as to prevent his intercept- 
 ing jMcPherson in the latter's movement upon Resaca. In 
 this Sherman was successful, and bj^ the 11th he was giving 
 his whole energj^ to moving the remainder of his forces by the 
 
 [108] 
 
 May 
 1864 
 
 '/.#; 
 
 ^A 
 
REViEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 EESACA— FIELD OF THE FIRST HEAVY FIGHTING 
 
 The chips are still bright and the earth fresh turned, in the foreground where are the Confederate earthworks such as General Joseph 
 E. Johnston had caused to be thrown up by the Negro laborers all along his line of possible retreat. McPherson, sent by Sherman to 
 strike the railroad in Johnston's rear, got his head of column through Snake Creek Gap on May 9th, and drove off a Confederate 
 cavalry brigade which retreated toward Dalton, bringing to Johnston the first news that a heavy force of Federals was already in his 
 rear. McPherson, within a mile and a half of Resaca, could have walked into the town with his twenty-three thousand men, but 
 concluded that the Confederate entrenchments were too strongly held to assault. WTien Sherman arrived he found that Johnston, 
 having the shorter route, was there ahead of him with his entire army strongly posted. On May 15th, "without attempting to as- 
 sault the fortified works," says Sherman, "we pressed at all points, and the sound of cannon and musketry rose all day to the dignity 
 of a battle." Its havoc is seen in the shattered trees and torn ground in the lower picture. 
 
 REVIEWS CO. 
 
 THE WORK OF THE FIRING AT RESACA 
 
^mMMMlMm.^ 
 
 IT 
 
 Atlanta — ^hn*man us. JchuBtnn 
 
 •^ 
 
 4- 
 
 right flank, as ]McPherson had done, to Resaca, leaving a 
 detachment of (leneral O. O. Howard's Fourth Corps to 
 occn2)y Dalton M'hen evacuated. When Johnston discovered 
 this, he was quick to see that he must ahandon his entrench- 
 ments and intercept Sherman. JMoving by the only two good 
 roads, Johnston beat Sherman in the race to Resaca. The 
 town had been fortified, owing to Johnston's foresight, and 
 jNIcPherson had failed to dislodge the garrison and capture it. 
 The Confederate army was now settled behind its entrench- 
 ments, occupj'ing a semicircle of low wooded hills, both flanks 
 of the army resting on the banks of the Oostenaula River. 
 
 On the morning of jNIay 14th, the Confederate works 
 were invested by the greater part of Sherman's army and it 
 was evident that a battle was imminent. The attack was 
 begun about noon, chieflj" bj^ the Fourteenth Armj^ Corps un- 
 der Palmer, of Thomas' army, and Judah's division of Scho- 
 field's. General Hindman's division of Hood's corps bore 
 the brunt of this attack and there was heavy loss on both sides. 
 Later in the day, a portion of Hood's corps was massed in a 
 heavy column and hurled against the Federal left, driving it 
 back. But at this point the Twentieth Army Corps under 
 Hooker, of Thomas' army, dashed against the advancing 
 Confederates and pushed them back to their former lines. 
 
 The forenoon of the next day was spent in heavy skir- 
 mishing, which grew to the dignity of a battle. During the 
 day's 02)erations a hard fight for a Confederate lunette on the 
 top of a low hill occurred. At length, General Butterfield, 
 in the face of a galling fire, succeeded in capturing the posi- 
 tion. But so deadly was the fire from Hardee's corps that 
 Butterfield was unable to hold it or to remove the four guns 
 the lunette contained. 
 
 With the coming of night, General Johnston determined 
 to withdraw his army from Resaca. The battle had cost each 
 armj^ nearly three thousand men. While it was in progress, 
 jNlcPherson, sent by Sherman, had deftl}^ marched around 
 
 [110] 
 
 186-i 
 
 ite^^^^sas: 
 
EView OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 ANOTHER RETROGRADE MOVEMENT OVER THE ETOWAH BRIDGE 
 
 The strong works in the pictures, commanding the railroad bridge 
 over the Etowah River, were the fourth fortified position to be 
 abandoned by Johnston within a month. Pursued by Thomas 
 from Resaca, he had made a brief stand at Kingston and then 
 fallen back steadily and in superb order into Cassville. There 
 he issued an address to his army announcing his purpose to 
 retreat no more but to accept battle. His troops were all drawn 
 up in preparation for a struggle, but that night at supper with 
 Generals Hood and Polk 
 he was convinced by them 
 that the ground occupied 
 by their troops was unten- 
 able, being enfiladed by the 
 Federal artillery. Johnston, 
 therefore, gave up his pur- 
 pose of battle, and on the 
 night of May 20th put the 
 Etowah River between him- 
 self and Sherman and re- 
 treated to Allatoona Pass, 
 shown in the lower picture. 
 
 In taking this the camera was planted inside the breastworks 
 seen on the eminence in the upper picture. Sherman's army now 
 rested after its rapid advance and waited a few days for the rail- 
 road to be repaired in their rear so that supplies could be brought 
 up. Meanwhile Johnston was being severely criticized at the 
 South for his continual falling back without risking a battle. His 
 friends stoutly maintained that it was all strategic, while some of 
 the Southern newspapers quoted the Federal General Scott's 
 
 remark, "Beware of Lee 
 advancing, and watch John- 
 ston at a stand; for the 
 devil himself would be de- 
 feated in the attempt to 
 whip him retreating." But 
 General Jeff C. Davis, sent 
 by Sherman, took Rome on 
 May 17th and destroyed 
 valualjle mills and foundries. 
 Tlius began the accomplish- 
 ment of one of the main 
 objects of Sherman's march. 
 
 ALLATOONA PASS IN THE DISTANCE 
 
n Atlanta — ^Ij^rman tifi. ^clittBtnn 4- * 
 
 riffrmf////m//mm 
 
 s«^ 
 
 Johnston's left with the A'iew of cutting off his retreat south 
 by seizing the bridges across the Oostenaula, and at the same 
 time the Federal cavalry was threatening the railroad to 
 Atlanta which ran beyond the river. It was the knowledge 
 of these facts that determined the Confederate commander to 
 abandon Resaca. Withdrawing during the night, he led his 
 army southward to the banks of the Etowah River. Sherman 
 followed but a few miles behind him. At the same time Sher- 
 man sent a division of the Army of the Cumberland, under 
 General Jeff. C. Davis, to Rome, at the junction of the 
 Etowah and the Oostenaula, wliere there were important 
 machine-shops and factories. Davis captured the town and 
 several heavy guns, destroyed the factories, and left a garri- 
 son to hold it. 
 
 Sherman was eager for a battle in the open with Johnston 
 and on the 17th, near the town of Adairsville, it seemed as if 
 the latter would gratifj^ him. Johnston chose a good position, 
 posted his cavalry, dejjloyed his infantry, and awaited combat. 
 The Union army was at hand. The skirmishing for some 
 hours almost amounted to a battle. But suddenly Johnston 
 decided to defer a conclusive contest to another time. 
 
 Again at Cassville, a few days later, Johnston drew up 
 the Confederate legions in battle arraj% evidently having de- 
 cided on a general engagement at this point. He issued a 
 spirited address to the army: " By your courage and skill you 
 have repulsed everj^ assault of the enemy. . . . You will now 
 turn and march to meet his advancing columns. ... I lead 
 you to battle." But, when his right flank had been turned 
 b}^ a Federal attack, and when two of his corps commanders. 
 Hood and Polk, advised against a general battle, Johnston 
 again decided on postponement. He retreated in the night 
 across the Etowah, destroyed the bridges, and took a strong 
 position among the rugged hills about Allatoona Pass, extend- 
 ing south to Kenesaw Mountain. 
 
 Johnston's decision to fight and then not to fight was a 
 
 ■11'2 
 
EVrEWS CO. 
 
 ENTRENCHMENTS HELD BY THE CONFEDERATES AGAINST HOOKER ON MAY 25th 
 
 These views of the battlefield of 
 New Hope Church, in Georgia, 
 show the evidences of the sharp 
 struggle at this point that was 
 brought on by Sherman's next 
 attempt to flank Johnston out 
 of his position at Allatoona Pass. 
 The middle picture gives mute 
 witness to the leaden storm that 
 raged among the trees during 
 that engagement. In the upper 
 and lower pictures are seen the 
 
 entrenchments which the Con- 
 federates had hastily thrown up 
 and which resisted Hooker's 
 assaults on May 25th. For 
 two days each side strength- 
 ened its position; then on the 
 28th the Confederates made a 
 brave attack upon General Mc- 
 Pherson's forces as they were 
 closing up to this new position. 
 The Confederates were repulsed 
 with a loss of two thousand. 
 
 THE CANNONADED FOREST 
 
 M l£«i'# 
 
 J^i 
 
 J\ "^£1^ yC^ \'''' 
 
 ""- ^V ^^* 
 
 ■ ^A'' 
 
 BP^'^^Hflj 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 .' ^1 
 
 ^a 
 
 
 ■■ T' 
 
 :M'^g^ :^^^ 
 
 
 ^i.:p3||,,.,, 1/'.. ' 
 
 ■■ ■•*■.•■ -.^t. 
 
 
 ^^^^Sffi^ 
 
 
 '■('- ^: 
 
 '^5^-:/.' 
 
 
 k ,-■..■ 3k 
 V ■ y. ■:#; 
 
 
 ' ■ f-fW' 
 
 
 
 
 1 W:^-%^^ 
 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 ANOTHER POSITION OF THE CONFEDERATES AT NEW HOPE CHURCH 
 
^imrmMMm 
 
 n Atlanta — ^It^rmau 110. ilnI|U0tnn ^ ^ 
 
 P 
 
 N 
 
 cause for grumbling both on the part of his army and of the 
 inhabitants of the region through which he was passing. His 
 men were eager to defend their countrj^ and they could not 
 understand this Fabian policy. They Avould have preferred 
 defeat to these repeated retreats Avith no opportunity to show 
 what they could do. 
 
 Johnston, however, was wiser than his critics. The ITnion 
 army was larger by far and better e(juipped than his own, 
 and Sherman was a master-strategist. His hopes rested on 
 two or three contingencies — that he might catch a portion of 
 Sherman's army separated from the rest; that Sherman would 
 be so weakened by the necessitj^ of guarding the long line of 
 railroad to his base of supplies at Chattanooga, Nashville, 
 and even far-a\\ay Louisville, as to make it possible to defeat 
 him in open battle, or, finally, that Sherman might fall into 
 the trap of making a direct attack while Johnston was in an 
 impregnable position, and in such a situation he now was. 
 
 Not yet, however, was Sherman inclined to fall into such 
 a trap, and when Johnston took his strong position at and 
 bej'ond Allatoona Pass, the Northern commander decided, 
 after resting his arni}^ for a few days, to move toward At- 
 lanta by way of Dallas, southwest of the pass. Rations for 
 a twenty days' absence from direct railroad communication 
 were issued to the Federal army. In fact, Sherman's rail- 
 road connection with the North was the one delicate problem 
 of the whole movement. The Confederates had destroyed the 
 iron way as tliey moved southward; but the Federal engi- 
 neers, following the army, repaired the line and rebuilt the 
 bridges almost as fast as the army could march. 
 
 Sherman's movement toward Dallas drew Johnston from 
 the slopes of the Allatoona Hills. From Kingston, the Fed- 
 eral leader wrote on ]May •2.3d, " I am already within fifty miles 
 of Atlanta." But he was not to enter that city for many 
 weeks, not before he had measured swords again and again 
 
 On the 2.5th of ]May, the two great 
 
 [114.1 
 
 with his great antagonist 
 
 May 
 1864 
 
 J^ 
 
, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 PINE MOUXTAIX, WHERE POLK, THE FIGHTING BISHOP OF THE CONFEDERACY, WAS KILLED 
 
 The blasted pine rears its gaunt height above the mountain slope, 
 covered with trees slashed down to hold the Federals at bay; and 
 here, on June 14, 1864, the Confederacy lost a commander, a 
 bishop, and a hero. Liout.-General Leonidas Polk, commanding 
 one of Johnston's army corps, with Johnston himself and Hardee, 
 another corps commander, was studying Sherman's position at a 
 tense moment of the latter's advance around Pine Mountain. 
 The three Confederates stood upon the rolling height, where the 
 center of Jolmston's army awaited the 
 Federal attack. They could see the 
 columns in blue pushing east of them; 
 the smoke and rattle of musketry as the 
 pickets were driven in; and the bustle 
 with which the Federal advance guard 
 felled trees and constructed trenches at 
 their very feet. On the lonely height the 
 three figures stood conspicuous. A Fed- 
 eral order was given the artillery to 
 open upon any men in gray who looked 
 like officers reconnoitering the new posi- 
 tion. So, while Hardee was pointing to 
 his comrade and his chief the danger of 
 one of his divisions which the Federal 
 advance was cutting off, the bishop- 
 general was struck in the chest by a 
 cannon shot. Thus the Confederacy lost 
 a leader of unusual influence. Although 
 
 a bishop of the Episcopal Church, Polk was educated at 
 West Point. 'VMien he threw in his lot with the Confederacy, 
 thousands of his fellow-Louisianians followed him. A few days 
 before the battle of Pine Mountain, as he and General Hood 
 were riding together, the bishop was told by his companion 
 that he had never been received into the communion of a church 
 and was begged that the rite might be performed. Immediately 
 Polk arranged the ceremony. At Hood's headquarters, by the 
 light of a tallow candle, with a tin basin 
 on the mess table for a baptismal font, 
 and with Hood's staff present as wit- 
 nesses, all was ready. Hood, "with a 
 face like that of an old crusader," stood 
 before the bishop. Crippled by wounds 
 at Gaines' Mill, Gettysburg, and Chicka- 
 mauga, he could not kneel, but bent 
 forward on his crutches. The bishop, in 
 full uniform of the Confederate army, 
 administered the rite. A few days later, 
 by a strange coincidence, he was ap- 
 proached by General Johnston on 
 the same errand, and the man whom 
 Hood was soon to succeed was baptized 
 in the same simple manner. Polk, as 
 Bishop, had administered his last bap- 
 tism, and as soldier had fought his last 
 battle; for Pine Mountain was near. 
 
 LIEUT.-GEN. LEONIDAS POLK, C.S.A. 
 
~'W 
 
 Atlanta — i>hrx*mau ub. Jnlnietnu 
 
 * 
 
 ^ 
 
 armies were facing each otlier near New Hope Church, about 
 four miles north of Dallas. Here, for three or four days, 
 there was almost incessant fighting, though there was not what 
 might be called a i)itched battle. 
 
 Late in the afternoon of the first daj^ Hooker made a 
 vicious attack on Stewart's division of Hood's corps. For 
 two hours the battle raged without a moment's cessation, 
 Hooker being j^ressed back with heavy loss. During those 
 two hours he had held his ground against sixteen field-pieces 
 and five thousand infantry at close range. The name " Hell 
 Hole " \\as applied to this spot by the Union soldiers. 
 
 On the next day there was considerable skirmishing in 
 different places along the line that divided the two armies. 
 Eut the chief labor of the day was throwing up entrench- 
 ments, preparatory to a general engagement. The country, 
 however, was ill fitted for such a contest. The continuous 
 succession of hills, covered with primeval forests, presented 
 little 02)i)ortimity for two great armies, stretched out almost 
 from Dallas to JNIarietta, a distance of about ten miles, to come 
 together simultaneously at all points. 
 
 A severe contest occurred on the 27th, near the center of 
 the battle-lines, bet-\Neen General O. O. Howard on the Federal 
 side and General Patrick Cleburne on the part of the South. 
 Dense and almost impenetrable was the undergrowth through 
 Mhich Howard led his troops to make the attack. The fight 
 was at close range and was fierce and bloody, the Confeder- 
 ates gaining the greater advantage. 
 
 The next day Johnston made a terrific attack on the 
 Union right, under ]McPherson, near Dallas. But JNIcPher- 
 son was well entrenched and the Confederates were repidsed 
 with a serious loss. In the three or four days' fighting the 
 Federal loss was probably twenty-four hundred men and the 
 Confederate somewhat greater. 
 
 In the early days of June, Sherman took jiossession of 
 the to^^ n of Allatoona and made it a second base of supplies, 
 
 [IIC] 
 
 k^- 
 
""IM**!:. 
 
 
 JS-v#^ 
 
 ,:9 A 
 
 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OP REVIEWS CO. 
 
 IN THE HARDEST FIGHT OF THE CAMPAIGN— THE OXE-HrNDRED-AXD-TWENTY FIFTH OHIO 
 
 During the dark days before Kenesaw it rained continually, and Sherman speaks of the peculiarly depressing effect that the weather 
 had upon his troops in the wooded country. Nevertheless he must either assault .lohnston's strong position on the mountain or begin 
 again his flanking tactics. He decided upon the former, and on June 27th, after three days' preparation, the assault was made. At 
 nine in the morning along the Federal lines the furious fire of musketry and artillery was begun, but at all points the Confederates 
 met it with determined courage and in great force. McPherson's attacking column, under General Blair, fought its way up the face 
 of little Kenesaw but could not reach the summit. Then the courageous troops of Thomas charged up the face of the mountain and 
 planted their colors on the very parapet of the Confe lerate works. Here General Harker, commanding the l)rigade in which 
 fought the 12.5th Ohio, fell mortally wounded, as did Brigadier-General Daniel McCook, and also General \\agniT. 
 
 A». 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 S£ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 ^.^^m 
 
 ^g^,^,. 
 
 "'^ 
 
 liNi 
 
 
 
 
 i..>l 
 
 
 WHSim^..M^^^. • 
 
 - s^mKL 
 
 ' "' ' 'M 
 
 
 
 ^MjattA 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 ' , ;r- 
 
 -■' < :'H 
 
 
 
 '^-'C—jiV ^"^■■=V i' -r — '- 
 
 
 «*»»- 
 
 ' _» 
 
 ■■"■•' ■ ",,',■"-*= 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 'V ■ 
 
 '^^ ■■;■ 
 
 
 "- ^^y^zJ. 
 
 *;;'., ..., . -." •'•■, 
 
 ' --'^^"^'^':.- - 
 
 i. !..".'* 
 
 v-?^o ' ", ''-; « 
 
 L'SV, / I 
 
 .f«1#«™«.:~ 
 
 ■ 
 
 .•i 
 
 
 
 
 ,'5 " ■'■-■ 
 
 
 m 
 
 L' ^1 
 
 "^ 
 
 ./. * ^ • 
 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 
 
 . REVIEW OF REVIEV/ 
 
 FEDERAL ENTRENCHMENTS AT THE FOOT OF KENESAW MOUNTAIN 
 
u Atlanta — ^Ij^rmau ub- Jcliustcn 4- ^ 
 
 f 
 
 f\ 
 
 \ 
 
 y\ 
 
 after repairing the railroad bridge across the Etowah River. 
 Johnston swung his left around to Lost IMountain and his 
 right extended beyond the railroad — a line ten miles in length 
 and much too long for its numbers. Johnston's army, how- 
 e\'er. had been reenforced, and it now numbered about scA^enty- 
 five thousand men. Sherman, on June 1st, had nearly one 
 hundred and thirteen thousand men and on the 8th he received 
 the addition of a cavalry brigade and two divisions of the 
 Seventeenth Corps, imder General Frank P. Blair, which had 
 marched from Alabama. 
 
 So multifarious Avere the movements of the two great 
 armies among the hills and forests of that part of Georgia 
 that it is imjjossible for us to follow them all. On the 14th of 
 June, Generals Johnston, Hardee, and Polk rode up the slope 
 of Pine ^Mountain to reconnoiter. As they were standing, 
 making observations, a Federal battery in the distance ojiened 
 on them and General Polk was struck in the chest with a 
 I'arrot shell. Pie was killed instantly. 
 
 General Polk was greatlj^ beloved, and his death caused 
 a shock to the whole Confederate army. He was a graduate 
 of AVest Point; but after being graduated he took orders in 
 the church and for twenty j^ears before the war was E])iscopal 
 Eishop of Louisiana. At the outbreak of the war he entered 
 the field and served with distinction to the moment of his death. 
 
 During the next two weeks there was almost incessant 
 fighting, heavy skirmishing, sparring for jiosition. It was a 
 wonderful game of military strategy, played among the hills 
 and mountains and forests by two masters in the art of war. 
 On June 23d, Sherman wrote, " The whole country is one 
 vast fort, and Johnston must have full fiftj^ miles of connected 
 trenches. . . . Our lines are now in close contact, and the 
 fighting incessant. . . . As fast as we gain one position, the 
 enemy has another all readJ^" 
 
 Sherman, conscious of superior strength, was now anx- 
 ious for a real battle, a fight to the finish with his antagonist. 
 
 [118] 
 
 I p. 
 
 :.i>3 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 THOMAS' HEADQUARTERS NEAR IVIARIETTA DURING THE FIGHTING OF 
 
 THE FOURTH OF JULY 
 
 This is a photograph of Independence Day, 1864. As the sentries and staff officers stand outside the shel- 
 tered tents, General Thomas, commanding the Army of the Cumberland, is busy; for the fighting is fierce 
 to-day. Johnston has been outflanked from Kenesaw and has fallen back eastward until he is actually 
 farther from Atlanta than Sherman's right flank. Who will reach the Chattahoochee first.' There, if any- 
 where, Johnston must make his stand; he must hold the fords and ferries, and the fortifications that, with 
 the wisdom of a far-seeing commander, he has for a long time been preparing. The rustic work in the pho- 
 tograph, which embowers the tents of the commanding general and his staff, is the sort of thing that Civil 
 War soldiers had learned to throw up within an hour after pitching camp. 
 
n Atlanta — ^hf rman ub. ^nltnstnn ^ ^ 
 
 But Jt)liiiston was too wily to be thus caught. He made no 
 false move on the great chessboard of war. At length, the 
 impatient Sherman decided to make a general front attack, 
 even though Johnston, at that moment, was impregnably en- 
 trenched on the slopes of Kenesaw JNIountain. This was pre- 
 cisely Mhat the Confederate commander was hoping for. 
 
 The desperate battle of Kenesaw ^Mountain occurred on 
 the 27th of June. In the earh^ morning hours, the boom of 
 Federal cannon announced the opening of a bloody day's 
 struggle. It Mas soon answered by the Confederate l)atteries 
 in the entrenchments along the mountain side, and the deaf- 
 ening roar of the giant conflict reverberated from the surround- 
 ing hills. About nine o'clock the Union infantry advance 
 began. On the left Avas JMcPherson, who sent the Fif- 
 teenth Army Corps, led by General Jolin A. Logan, directly 
 against tlie moiuitain. Tlie artillery from tlie Confederate 
 trendies in front of Logan cut down his men by hundreds. 
 The Federals charged courageously and captu.red the lower 
 works, ))ut failed to take the higlier ridges. 
 
 The chief assault of the day was by the Army of the 
 Cumberland, under Thomas. IMost conspicuous in the attack 
 were the divisions of Xewton and Davis, advancing against 
 General Loring, successor of the lamented Polk. Far up on 
 a ridge at one point, General Clebm-ne held a line of l)reast- 
 A\'orks, supi>orted ])y the flanking fire of artillery. Against 
 this a vain and costh^ assault was made. 
 
 When the word was given to charge, the Federals sprang 
 forward and, in the face of a deadly hail of musket-l)alls and 
 shells, tliey dashed up the slope, firing as they went. Stunned 
 and bleeding, they were checked again and again by the with- 
 ering fire from the mountain slope; but they re-formed and 
 2:)ressed on with dauntless valor. Some of them reached the 
 l)arapets and ^yeve instantly shot down, their bodies rolling 
 into tlie Confederate trenches among the men who had slain 
 them, or back down the hill whence they had come. General 
 
 ■ 120 1 
 
THE CHATTAHOOCHEE BRIDGE 
 
 'One of the strongest pieces of field fortification I ever saw" — this was Sherman's characterization of the entrenchments that 
 guarded the railroad bridge over the Chattahoochee on July 5th. A glimpse of the bridge and the freshly-turned earth in 1864 is 
 given by the upper picture. At this river Johnston made his final efi'ort to hold back Sherman from a direct attack upon Atlanta. 
 If Sherman could get successfully across that river, the Confederates would bo compelled to fall back behind the defenses of the 
 city, which was the objective of the campaign. Sherman perceived at once the futility of trying to carry by assault this strongly 
 garrisoned position. Instead, he made a feint at crossing the river lower down, and simultaneously went to work in earnest eight 
 miles north of the bridge. The lower picture shows the canvas pontoon boats as perfected by Union engineers in 1864. A number of 
 these were stealthily set up and launched by Sherman's Twenty-third Corps near the mouth of Soap Creek, behind a ridge. Byrd's 
 brigade took the defenders of the southern bank completely by surprise. It was short work for the Federals to throw pontoon bridges 
 across and to occupy the coveted spot in force. 
 
 PYRIGHT. 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 INFANTRY AND ARTILLERY CROSSING ON BOATS MADE OF PONTOONS 
 
^JL^ Atlanta — ^It^rman hb. JoliitBtcn 
 
 4- 
 
 vmmMsmim. 
 
 ;mnii 
 
 Harker, leading a cliarge against Cleburne, was mortally 
 wounded. His men A\ere swept back by a galling fire, though 
 many fell with their brave leader. 
 
 This assault on Kenesaw INIountain cost Sherman three 
 thousand men and won him nothing. Johnston's loss prob- 
 abljr exceeded five hundred. The battle continued but two 
 and a half hours. It was one of the most recklessly daring 
 assaults during the whole war period, but did not greath^ affect 
 the final result of the campaign. 
 
 Under a flag of truce, on the day after the battle, the 
 men of the Xorth and of the South met on the gory field to 
 bury their dead and to minister to the wounded. Thej' met as 
 friends for the moment, and not as foes. It was said that 
 there were instances of father and son, one in blue and the 
 other in gray, and brothers on opposite sides, meeting one 
 another on the bloody sloj^es of Kenesaw. Tennessee and 
 Kentucky had sent thousands of men to each side in the 
 fratricidal struggle and not infrequently families had been 
 divided. 
 
 Three weeks of almost incessant rain fell upon the strug- 
 gling armies during this time, rendering their operations dis- 
 agreeal)le and unsatisfactory. The camp ecjuipage, the men's 
 uniforms and accouterments ^^ere thoroughly saturated with 
 rain and mud. Still the warriors of the North and of the 
 South lived and fought on the slopes of the mountain range, 
 intent on destroying each f)t]ier. 
 
 Sherman was convinced by his drastic repulse at Kenesaw 
 JNIountain tliat success lay not in attacking his great antag- 
 onist in a strong position, and he resumed his old tactics. He 
 would flank Johnston from Kenesaw as he had flanked him 
 out of Dalton and Allatoona Pass. He thereupon turned 
 upon Johnston's line of communication with Atlanta, whence 
 the latter received his supi)lies. The movement was success- 
 ful, and in a few days Kenesaw INIountain was deserted. 
 
 Johnston moved to the banks of the Chattalioochee, 
 
 [ 122 ] 
 
Johnston's parrying of Sherman's mighty 
 strokes was "a model of defensive war- 
 fare, " declares one of Sherman's own divi- 
 sion commanders, Jacob D. Cox. There 
 was not a man in the Federal army from 
 Sherman down that did not rejoice to hear 
 that Johnston had been superseded by Hood 
 on July 17th. Johnston, whose mother was 
 a niece of Patrick Henry, was fifty-seven 
 years old, cold in manner, measured and 
 accurate in speech. His dark firm face, 
 surmounted by a splendidly intellectual 
 forehead, betokened the experienced and 
 cautious soldier. His dismissal was one of 
 the political mistakes wliich too often 
 hampered capable leaders on both sides. 
 His Fabian policy in Georgia was precisely 
 the same as that which was winning fame 
 against heavy odds for Lee in Virginia. 
 
 GENERAL JOSEPH EGGLESTON 
 
 JOHNSTON, C. S.A. 
 BORN 1809; WEST POINT 1829; died 1891 
 
 LIEUTENANT-GENERAL 
 
 JOHN B, HOOD, C. S. A. 
 
 BORN 1831; WEST POINT 1853; died 1879 
 
 The countenance of Hood, on the other 
 hand, indicates an eager, restless energy, 
 an impetuosity that lacked the poise of 
 Sherman, whose every gesture showed the 
 alertness of mind and soundness of 
 judgment that in him were so exactly bal- 
 anced. Both Schofield and McPherson 
 were classmates of Hood at West Point, 
 and characterized him to Sherman as 
 "bold even to rashness and courageous in 
 the extreme. " He struck the first offen- 
 sive blow at Sherman advancing on At- 
 lanta, and wisely adhered to the plan of 
 the battle as it had been worked out by 
 Johnston just before his removal. But 
 the policy of attacking was certain to 
 be finally disastrous to the Confederates. 
 
kssMM^mm 
 
 Atlanta — ^h^rman tis. Jobustnu ^ -^ 
 
 Sherman folloAving in tlie hoj^e of catching him while crossing 
 the river, liut the wary Confederate had again, as at Resaca, 
 prepared entrenchments in advance, and these were on the 
 nortli ])ank of tlie river. lie hastened to them, tlien turned 
 on the approaching Federals and defiantly awaited attack. 
 But Sherman remembered Kenesaw and there was no battle. 
 
 The feints, the si)arring, the flanking movements among 
 the hills and forests continued day after day. The immediate 
 aim in the early days of July was to cross the Chattahoochee. 
 On the 8th, Sherman sent Schofield and JNIcPherson across, 
 ten miles or more above the Confederate position. Johnston 
 crossed the next day. Thomas followed later. 
 
 Sherman's position was by no means reassuring. It is 
 true he had, in the space of two months, pressed his antag- 
 onist back inch hy inch for more than a hundred miles and 
 was now almost ^\itliin sight of the goal of the cam})aign — 
 the city of Atlanta. But the single line of railroad that con- 
 nected him with the Xorth and brought sui)plies from I^ouis- 
 ville, five hundred miles away, for a himdred thousand men 
 and twenty-three thousand animals, might at any moment be 
 destroyed by Confederate raiders. 
 
 The necessity of guarding the Western and Atlantic 
 Railroad was an ever-present concern with Sherman. Forrest 
 and his ca\'alry force were in northern JNIississippi waiting 
 for him to get far enough on the way to Atlanta for them 
 to 2:)Ounce upon the iron May and tear it to ruins. To pre- 
 vent this General Samuel D. Sturgis, with eight thousand 
 troops, was sent from ^Memphis against Forrest. He met him 
 on the lOth of June near Gimtown, jNIississippi, but was sadly 
 beaten and driven back to JMemphis, one hundred miles away. 
 The affair, nevertheless, delayed Forrest in his operations 
 against the railroad, and meanwhile General Smith's troops 
 returned to ^lemphis from the Red River expedition, some- 
 what late according to the schedule but eager to join Sherman 
 in the advance on Atlanta. Smith, however, was directed to 
 
 July 
 1 8()'4. 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEW 
 
 PEACH-TREE CREEK, WHERE HOOD HIT HARD 
 
 Counting these closely clustered Federal graves gives one an idea of the overwhelming onset with Hood become the aggressor on July 
 20th. Beyond the graves are some of the trenches from which the Federals were at first irresistibly driven. In the background flows 
 Peach-Tree Creek, the little stream that gives its name to the battlefield. Hood, impatient to signalize his new responsibility by a 
 stroke that would at once dispel the gloom at Richmond, had posted his troops behind strongly fortified works on a ridge commanding 
 the valley of Peach-Tree Creek about five miles to the north of Atlanta. Here he awaited the approach of Sherman. As the Federals 
 were disposing their lines and entrenching before this position. Hood's eager eyes detected a gap in their formation and at four o'clock 
 in the afternoon hurled a heavy force against it. Thus he proved his reputation for courage, but the outcome showed the mistake. 
 For a brief interval Sherman's forces were in great peril. But the Federals under Newton and Geary rallied and held their ground, 
 till Ward's division in a brave counter-charga drove the Confederates back. This first effort cost Hood dear. He abandoned his 
 entrenchments that night, leaving on the field five hundred dead, one thousand wounded, and many prisoners. Sherman estimated 
 the total Confederate loss at no less than five thousand. That of the Federals was fifteen hundred. 
 
PALISADES AND CHEVAUX-DE-FRIS,E GUARDING ATLANTA 
 
 At last Sherman is before Atlanta. The photograph shows one of the keypoints in tlie Contederate 
 defense, the fort at the head of ^larietta Street, toward which the Federal lines were advancing from 
 the northwest. The old Potter house in the background, once a quiet, handsome country seat, is now 
 surrounded by bristling fortifications, palisades, and double lines of chevaux-de-frise. Atlanta was engaged 
 in the final grapple with the force that was to OA'ercome her. Sherman has fought his way past Kenesaw 
 and across the Chattahoochee, through a country which he describes as "one va.st fort," saying that "John- 
 ston must have at least fifty miles of connected trenches with abatis and finished batteries." Anticipating 
 that Sherman might drive him back upon Atlanta, Johnston had constructed, during the winter, heavily 
 fortified positions all the way from Dalton. During his two months in retreat the fortifications at At- 
 lanta had been strengthened to the utmost, ^^^lat he might have done behind them was never to be known. 
 
, R£^'Jew OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 AFTER THE SHARPSHOOTING IN POTTER'S HOUSE 
 
 One gets a closer look at Potter's house in the background opposite. It was occupied by sharpshooters 
 in the skirmishing and engagements by which the investing lines were advanced. So the Federals made 
 it a special target for their artillery. After Atlanta fell, nearly a ton of shot and shell was found in the 
 house. The fort on Marietta Street, to the northwest of the city, was the first of the inner defenses to 
 be encountered as Sherman advanced quickly on July 21st, after finding that Hood had abandoned his 
 outer line at Peach-Tree Creek. The vicinity of the Potter house was the scene of many vigorous assaults 
 and much brave resistance throughout the siege. Many another dwelling in Atlanta suffered as badly 
 as this one in the clash of arms. During Sherman's final bombardment the city was almost laid in ruins. 
 Even this was not the end, for after the occupation Captain Poe and his engineers found it necessary, 
 in laying out the new fortifications, to destroy many more buildings throughout the devastated town. 
 
n Atlanta — ^hrrmau us. Jnlntstcu ^ -^ 
 
 take the offensive against Forrest, and Avith fourteen thou- 
 sand troojjs, and in a three days' fight, demoralized him badly 
 at Tupelo, jNIississippi, July l-ith-lTth. Smith returned to 
 jMemi)his and made another start for Sherman, when he was 
 suddenly turned back and sent to ^Missouri, where the Confed- 
 erate Cxeneral Price was extremely active, to help Rosecrans. 
 
 To avoid final defeat and to win the ground he had 
 gained had taxed Sherman's powers to the last degree and was 
 made possible only through his superior numbers. Even this 
 degree of success could not be expected to continue if the rail- 
 road to the Xorth should be destroyed. But Sherman must 
 do more than he had done; he must capture Atlanta, this 
 Richmond of the far South, with its cannon foundries and its 
 great machine-shops, its military factories, and extensive army 
 supplies. He must divide the Confederacy north and south 
 as Grant's ca2:)ture of 'N'ickslnu-g had s])lit it east and west. 
 
 Sherman must have Atlanta, for ])olitical reasons as well 
 as for military 2)urposes. The country was in the midst of 
 a presidential campaign. The op2)Osition to Lincoln's re- 
 election Mas strong, and for many weeks it was believed on 
 all sides that his defeat was inevitable. At least, the success 
 of the I^nion arms in the field was deemed essential to Lin- 
 coln's success at the polls. Grant had made little progress in 
 A'^irginia and his terrible repulse at Cold Harbor, in June, had 
 cast a gloom over every Northern State. Farragut was oper- 
 ating in INIobile Bay; but his success was still in the future. 
 
 The eyes of the supporters of the great war-president 
 turned longingly, expectantly, toward General Sherman and 
 his hundred thousand men before Atlanta. " Do something 
 — something spectacular — save the party and save the country 
 thereby from jiermanent disruption!" This was the cry of 
 the millions, and Sherman understood it. But withal, the 
 ca2:)ture of the Georgia city may have been doubtfvd but for 
 the fact that at the critical moment the Confederate Presi- 
 dent made a decision that resulted, unconsciously, in a decided 
 
 ^ 
 
 \ 
 
 128] 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 THE ARMY'S FINGER-TIPS— PICKETS BEFORE ATLANTA 
 
 A Federal picket post on the lines before Atlanta. This picture was taken shortly before the battle of 
 July 22d. The soldiers are idling about unconcerned at exposing themselves; this is on the "reserve post." 
 Somewhat in advance of this lay the outer line of pickets, and it would be time enough to seek cover if 
 they were driven in. Thus armies feel for each other, stretching out first their sensitive fingers — the pickets. 
 If these recoil, the skirmishers are sent forward while the strong arm, the line of battle, gathers itself 
 to meet the foe. As this was an inner line, it was more strongly fortified than was customary with 
 the pickets. But the men of both sides had become very expert in improvising field-works at this stage 
 of the war. Hard campaigning had taught the veterans the importance to themseh'es of providing 
 such protection, and no orders had to be given for their construction. As soon as a regiment gained a 
 position desirable to hold, the soldiers would throw up a strong parapet of dirt and logs in a single night. 
 In order to spare the men as much as possible, Sherman ordered his division commanders to organize 
 pioneer detachments out of the Negroes that escaped to the Federals. These could work at night. 
 
n Atlanta — ^l|pnnan hb. JInltnstnn ^ ^ 
 
 service to the Union cause. He dismissed General Johnston 
 and inii anotlier in his j^lace, one who was less strategic and 
 more impulsive. 
 
 Jefferson Davis did not agree with General Johnston's 
 military judgment, and he seized on the fact that Johnston 
 had so steadily retreated before the Northern army as an ex- 
 cuse for his removal. On the 18th of July, Davis turned the 
 Confederate Army of Tennessee over to General John B. 
 Hood. A graduate of West Point of the class of 1853, a 
 classmate of ]\IcPherson, Schofield, and Sheridan, Hood had 
 faithfully served the cause of the South since the opening of 
 the war. He was known as a fighter, and it was believed that 
 he would change the policy of Johnston to one of open battle 
 M'ith Sherman's army. And so it proved. 
 
 Johnston had lost, since the ojjening of the campaign at 
 Dalton, about fifteen thousand men, and the army that he now 
 delivered to Hood consisted of about sixty thousand in all. 
 
 While Hood was no match for Sherman as a strategist, 
 he was not a weakling. His policy of aggression, however, 
 was not suited to the circumstances — to the nature of the 
 countrj' — in view of the fact that Sherman's army was far 
 stronger than his own. 
 
 Two days after Hood took command of the Confederate 
 army he oft'ered battle. Sherman's forces had crossed Peach 
 Tree Creek, a small stream flowing into the Chattahoochee, 
 but a few miles from Atlanta, and were approaching the city. 
 They had thrown up shght breastworks, as was their custom, 
 but were not expecting an attack. Suddenly, however, about 
 four o'clock in the afternoon of July 20th, an imposing col- 
 umn of Confederates burst from the woods near the position 
 of the Union right center, under Thomas. The Federals 
 were soon at their guns. The battle was short, fierce, and 
 bloody. The Confederates made a gallant assault, but were 
 pressed back to their entrenchments, leaving the ground cov- 
 ered with dead and wounded. The Federal loss in the battle 
 
 [130 1 
 
 "^s; 
 
' . . 
 
 j 
 
 » . V 
 
 ■-■vi, ,_ 1 . 
 
 
 ■•■'■■ .-? 
 
 • '■ ■■cii" 
 ^ •.:■■■■ ■:'%' 
 
 .-■■ - K 
 
 .« ■ - 
 
 ■ ■•■•-J' 
 
 ' it 
 
 r. 
 
 is. 
 
 
 
 
 .- 'm^- 
 
 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 -^;i>.^.- 
 
 
 , -*», ■■ ■-- 
 
 /"C-.-'--;-'- 
 
 , ■■- ;>*,-;^■■i- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■jj-'jBc 
 
 Xoar the ti-ec seen in the upper pieturc tlic 
 l)ra\e and wise Mel'herson, one of Sherman's 
 best generals, was killed, July 22d. On the 
 morning of that da;\-, MePherson, in exeellent 
 spirits, rode up with his staff to Sherman's head- 
 (|uarters at the Howard House. The niglit be- 
 fore his troops had gained a position on Leg- 
 gett's Hill, from which they eould look over the 
 Confederate parapets into Atlanta. MePherson 
 explained to Sherman that he was planting bat- 
 teries to knock down a large foundry which the 
 position commanded. Sitting down on the steps 
 of the porch, the two generals discussed the 
 chances of battle and agreed that they ought to 
 be unusually cautious. MePherson said that 
 his old classmate Hood, though not deemed much 
 of a scholar at West Point, was none the less 
 brave and determined. Walking down the road 
 the two comrades in arms sat down at the foot 
 of a tree and examined the Federal positions on 
 a map. Suddenly the sound of battle broke 
 upon their ears and rose to the volume of a gen- 
 eral engagement. MePherson, anxious about 
 his ne\\ly gained position, called for his horse 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW 
 
 THE SCENE OF McPHERSON'S DEATH 
 
 and rode off. Reaching the battlefield he sent 
 one orderly after another to bring up troops, and 
 then riding alone through the woods to gain 
 another part of the field, ran directly into a 
 Confederate skirmish line. Upon his refusal to 
 surrender a volley brought him lifeless to the 
 ground. The battle of Atlanta, on July 2'2d, 
 was Hood's second attempt to repel Shernjan's 
 army that was rapidly throwing its cordon 
 around the city to the north and threatening to 
 cut his rail communication with Augusta to the 
 eastward. To prevent this, it was imperative 
 that the hill gained by MePherson should be 
 retaken, and Hood thought he saw his oppor- 
 tunity in the thinly extended Federal line near 
 this position. His abandoned entrenchments 
 near Peach-Tree Creek were but a ruse to lurr 
 Sherman on into advancing incautiously. Sher- 
 man and MePherson had so decided when Hood 
 began to strike. McPherson's prompt disposi- 
 tions saved the day at the cost of his life. A 
 skilful soldier, tall and handsome, universally 
 liked and respected by his comrades, he was cut 
 off in his prime at the age of thirty-six. 
 
 
 
 ■-■'A ^yi^ 
 
 ^m 
 
 
 n*^^^-^"^^ 
 
 ^^H 
 
 
 H 
 
 BJI^^B 
 
 
 ^S 
 
 WB^-,. '^^'^^^^dj^mBSBHI 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 DEBRIS FROM THE BATTLE OF ATLANTA 
 
Allmtta — ^hi>rmau its. ilnhnstnii ^ -^ 
 
 T 
 
 --^ 
 
 A 
 
 July 
 1864 
 
 of Peach Tree Creek was placed at over seventeen hundred, 
 the Confederate loss being much greater. This battle had 
 iieen planned by Johnston before his removal, but he had been 
 A\aiting for the strategic moment to fight it. 
 
 Two days later, Jvdj' 22d, occurred the greatest engage- 
 ment of the entire campaign — the battle of Atlanta. The 
 Federal army was closing in on the entrenchments of Atlanta, 
 and was now within two or three miles of the city. On the 
 night of the 21st, General Blair, of ]McPherson's army, had 
 gained possession of a high hill on the left, which commanded 
 a view of tlie heart of the city. Hood thereupon planned to 
 reca2)ture this hill, and make a general attack on the morning 
 of the 22d. He sent General Hardee on a long night march 
 aroiuid the extreme flank of IMcPherson's army, the attack to 
 be made at daybreak. ^Meantime, General Cheatham, who had 
 succeeded to the command of Hood's former corps, and Gen- 
 eral A. P. Stewart, who now had Polk's corps, were to engage 
 Thomas and Schofield in front and thus prevent them from 
 sending aid to ]McPherson. 
 
 Plardee ^^as delayed in his fifteen-mile night march, and 
 it was noon before lie attacked. At about that hour Generals 
 Sherman and JNlcPherson sat talking near the Howard house, 
 which was the Federal headquarters, when the sudden boom 
 of artillery from beyond the hill that Blair had captured an- 
 nounced the o])ening of the coming battle. INIcPherson quickly 
 leajjed upon his horse and galloped away toward the soimd of 
 the gims. jNIeeting Logan and Blair near the railroad, he 
 conferred ^\'ith them for a moment, A^'hen they separated, and 
 each hastened to his place in the battle-line. JMcPherson sent 
 aides and orderlies in various directions A\'ith despatches, until 
 but tM'o were still with him. He then rode into a forest and 
 was suddenly confronted by a portion of the Confederate 
 army under General Cheatham. " Surrender," was the call 
 that rang out. But he ^\-heeled his horse as if to flee, when he 
 was instantly shot dead, and the horse galloped back riderless. 
 
 [ 132 ] 
 
 Uk^^^^sat 
 
COPYRIGHT, 
 
 , PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 THE FINAL BLOW TO THE CONFEDERACY'S SOUTHERN STRONGHOLD 
 
 It was Sherman's experienced railroad wreckers that finally drove Hood out of Atlanta. In the picture the rails heating red-hot 
 amid the flaming bonfires of the ties, and the piles of twisted debris show vividly what Sherman meant when he said their "work was 
 done with a will." Sherman saw that in order to take Atlanta without terrific loss he must cut off all its rail communications. This he 
 did by "taking the field with our main force and using it against the communications of Atlanta instead of against its intrench- 
 ments." On the night of August 25th he moved with practically his entire army and wagon-trains loaded with fifteen days' rations. 
 By the morning of the 27th the whole front of the city was deserted. The Confederates concluded that Sherman was in retreat. 
 Next day they found out their mistake, for the Federal army lay across the West Point Railroad while the sohliers began wrecking it. 
 Next day they were in motion toward the railroad to Macon, and General Hood began to understand that a colossal raid was in 
 progress. After the occupation, when this picture was taken, Sherman's men completed the work of destruction. 
 
n Atlanta — ^In^rman ub. Jnltttstnu 
 
 .> 
 
 '^• 
 
 W 
 
 July 
 1864 
 
 The death of the brilhant, dashing young leader, James 
 Ji IMcPlievsoii, was a great blow to the Union army. But 
 JM, ^ thu'ty-six years of age, one of the most promising men in the 
 -.•oinitry, and already the commander of a military department. 
 jMel'herson was the only man in all the Western armies whom 
 Grant, on going to the East, j^laced in the same military class 
 with Sherman. 
 
 Logan succeeded the fallen commander, and the battle 
 raged on. The Confederates were gaining headway. They 
 captured several guns. Cheatham was ])ressing on. pouring 
 volley after volley into the ranks of the Army of the Ten- 
 nessee, which seemed about to be cut in twain. A gap was 
 opening. The Confederates were pouring through, (xcneral 
 Sherman was present and saw the danger. Calling for Scho- 
 tield to send several batteries, he placed them and poured a 
 concentrated artillerj' fire through the gap and mowed down 
 the advancing men in swaths. At the same time, Logan 
 pressed forward and Schofield's infantry was called up. The 
 Confederates were hurled back with great loss. The shadows 
 of night fell — and the battle of Atlanta was over. Hood's 
 losses exceeded eight thousand of his brave men, whom he 
 coidd ill spare. Sherman lost about thirty-seven hundred. 
 
 The Confederate army recuperated within the defenses of 
 Atlanta — behind an almost impregnable barricade. Sherman 
 had no hope of carrying the cicy by assault, while to surround 
 and invest it was imjjossible with his numbers. He deter- 
 mined, therefore, to sti'ike Hood's lines of supj^lies. On July 
 •28th, Hood again sent Hardee out from his entrenchments to 
 attack the Army of the Tennessee, now under the command 
 of General Howard. A fierce battle at Ezra Church on the 
 west side of the city ensued, and again the Confederates were 
 defeated with heavy loss. 
 
 A month passed and Sherman had made little j^jrogress 
 to^^"ard capturing Atlanta. Two cavalry raids which he or- 
 
 but the two railroads from the 
 
 [ 13-t 1 
 
 V^' 
 
 ganized resulted in defeat 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 THE RUIN OF HOOD'S RETREAT— DEMOLISHED CARS AND ROLLING-MILL 
 
 On the night of August 31st, in his headquarters near Jonesboro, Sherman could not sleep. That day 
 he had defeated the force sent against him at Jonesboro and cut them off from returning to Atlanta. This 
 was Hood's last effort to save his communications. About midnight sounds of exploding shells and what 
 seemed like volleys of musketry arose in the direction of Atlanta. The day had been exciting in that city. 
 Supplies and ammunition that Hood could carry with him were being removed; large quantities of pro- 
 visions were being distributed among the citizens, and as the troops marched out they were allowed to 
 take what they could from the public stores. All that remained was destroyed. The noise that Sherman 
 heard that night was the blowing up of the rolling-mill and of about a hundred cars and six engines loaded 
 with Hood's abandoned ammunition. The picture shows the Georgia Central Railroad east of the town. 
 

 ^ 
 
 4-1 
 
 (S 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^- 
 
 
 
 
 
 a; 
 
 c; 
 
 c^' 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 be 
 
 c/2 
 
 >. 
 
 "i^ 
 
 'ff! 
 
 W 
 
 a 
 
 **" 
 
 
 Ti 
 
 ."t^ 
 
 ill! 
 
 is 
 
 
 ■g 
 
 S 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 Q 
 
 rt 
 rt 
 
 rJ:; 
 
 'ri 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 F 
 
 \ii 
 
 n; 
 
 C^ 
 
 F 
 
 'A 
 O 
 
 <; 
 
 S 
 
 8 
 
 Q 
 
 c 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 
 6 
 
 0^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ffi 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 C3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 t- 
 
 
 
 j:3 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 sr 
 
 
 ;^ 
 
 "o 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 -n 
 
 [5 
 
 s 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 s 
 
 1^ 
 
 -C 
 
 W 
 
 
 '-*-' 
 
 
 a: 
 
 
 o 
 
 rt 
 p: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 Oj 
 
 1= 6- 
 
 c 
 
 o; 
 
 
 c 
 
 Q-' 
 
 o 
 
 J= 
 
 o 
 
 S s 
 
 < J cS 
 
a 
 
 o 
 
 -d 
 
 -a 
 
 3 i; 
 
 ri 
 
 -n 
 
 
 « 
 
 -ij 
 
 .3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 -n 
 
 
 
 
 -i-> 
 
 <u 
 
 
 
 
 
 -n 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 S 
 
 bfi 
 
 
 tjj 
 
 I-; 
 
 -o 
 
 ri 
 
 -3- 
 
 C! 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 ;-i 
 
 a 
 
 '. ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 H 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 T 
 
 i_i 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 /< 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 'xj 
 
 rt 
 
 n3 
 
 rn 
 
 +2 
 
 ^ 
 
 W 
 
 rt 
 
 
 en 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 2 
 
 0; 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 d -^ 
 
 ■i a 
 
 si 
 
 3 
 
 ^ iu 
 
 ^ i! ^ 
 
 o K 
 
 OJ _^ 
 
 eA 
 
 ■ ■ 
 
 ja 
 
 !^ 
 
 
 is 
 
 ca 
 
 t3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 '5 
 
 U 
 
 rt 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 -S 
 
Atlmtta — ^Ii^rman 110. Sniiuatnn -^ ^ 
 
 south into Atlanta were considerably damaged. But, late in 
 August, the Xorthern commander made a daring move that 
 proved successful. Leaving his base of sui)plies, as Grant had 
 done before A^icksburg, and marching toward Jonesboro, Sher- 
 man destroyed the INlacon and Western Railroad, the only re- 
 maining line of supplies to the Confederate army. 
 
 Hood attempted to block the march on Jonesboro, and 
 Hardee was sent with his and S. D. Lee's Corps to attack the 
 Federals, while he himself sought an op2)ortunity to moAC u])on 
 Sherman's right flank. Hardee's attack failed, and this ne- 
 cessitated the evacuation of Atlanta. After blo-\\'ing uj) his 
 magazines and destroying the supplies which his men could 
 not carry M'ith them. Hood abandoned the city, and tlie next 
 day, September 2d, General Slocum, having succeeded 
 Hooker, led the Twentieth Corjis of the Federal army witliin 
 its earthen walls. Hood had made his escape, saving his army 
 from capture. His chief desire would have been to march 
 directly north on INIarietta and destroy the depots of Federal 
 supphes, but a matter of more imjiortance prevented. Thirty- 
 four thousand LTnion prisoners were confined at Andersonville, 
 and a small body of cavalry could have released them. So 
 Hood placed himself between Andersonville and Sherman. 
 
 In the early days of Sejjtember the Federal hosts occupied 1/ 
 the citj^ toward which they had toiled all the summer long. At 
 East Point, Atlanta, and Decatur, the three armies settled for 
 a brief rest, while the cavalry, stretched for many miles along 
 the Chattahoochee, protected their flanks and rear. Since May 
 their ranks had been dejileted by some twenty-eight thousand 
 killed and wounded, while nearly four thousand had fallen pris- 
 oners, into the Confederates' hands. 
 
 It was a great price, but whatever else the capture of 
 Atlanta did, it ensured the reelection of Abraham Lincoln to 
 the presidency of the United States. The total Confederate 
 losses were in the neighborhood of thirty-five thousand, of 
 which thirteen thousand were prisoners. 
 
 [138] 
 
 . 1 
 
 tl 
 
 "'V 
 
 Ji>B 
 
 S-«4?: 
 
PART II 
 THE SIMULTANEOUS MOVEMENTS 
 
 THE LAST CONFLICTS 
 IN THE SHENANDOAH 
 
 THE CAPITOL IN WAR TIME 
 
o 
 
 B 2 
 
 
 « 
 
 O 
 
 o -o 
 
 o ~i « tu i: 
 
 ^ f !!i 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 Q 
 
 :2 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 c 
 
 g 
 
 fi 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 y- 
 
 rt 
 
 c3 
 
 rt 
 
 Ji 
 
 a 
 
 'oJ 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ffi 
 
 bo 
 
 T 
 
 rt 
 
 
 ■'jj 
 
 ^ 
 
 Oj 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 33 
 
 ■ H 
 
 
 cd 
 
 a 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 i-j 
 
 •— ' 
 
 -+ 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 H 
 
 CO 
 GO 
 
 Oj 
 
 hH 
 
 "S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 -t: 
 
 .S 
 
 'rt 
 
 3 
 
 e 
 
 
 -c 
 
 .2 
 
 ^0^ 
 
 CO 
 
 5^ 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 rt 
 ^ 
 
 >- 
 
 'u 
 
 Q/ 
 
 
 H 
 
 J} 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 ffi 
 
 (-,' 
 
 -^ 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 ^ :9 i? 
 
 
 *o 
 
 ;-i 
 
 
 t; 
 
 ^ 
 
 Cu 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 3 
 
 0^ 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 0/ 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 a; 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 ,0 
 
 
 
 c- 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 2 
 
 rt 
 
 -0 
 
 .S 
 
 rt 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 t* 
 
 
 
 p. 
 
 
 
 
 (-, 
 
 >, 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 
 
 tn 
 
 
 
 "0 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 
 cf 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .3 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 kl 
 
 
 >5 
 
 3 
 
 .Eo 
 
 
 e^ 
 
 c 
 
 
 ■5 
 
 '2i 
 
 .2 
 
 0. 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 Eh 
 
 a- 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 _jj 
 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 -0 
 
 D. 
 
 a 
 
 J3 
 
 
 a °B 
 
 
 a -o 
 
 o 
 
 _a -^ a 0- 
 
 o .a - 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 O 
 
 ■5 s £ 
 
 5 -n 
 
 3 
 
 O 3 
 
 'S, X 
 

 o 
 
 S2 
 
 rjj 
 
 'A 
 
 o 
 
 yA 
 
 cc 
 
 M 
 
 K 
 K 
 
 H 
 H 
 
 W 
 
 Q 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 .a " s •= 
 
 o 
 
 'A 
 
 "I C3 
 
 o 5 
 
 
 o 
 
 ^ -^ <b 
 
 c K-1 = 
 
 5 a " a s 
 j2 £ -E ^ S 
 
 ^ -5 
 
 a o 
 
 ■t: 13 .s :: 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 J^ 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 tn 
 
 fi) 
 
 .q 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T-1 
 
 
 fl 
 
 c 
 
 
 :p * 
 
 o hJ 
 
 ^ O 
 
 Ci 
 
 =~ 
 
 -TS 
 
 
 °n 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 •c 
 
 ^ 
 3 
 
 ^ 
 
 2 
 
 & 
 
 rt 
 
 ^ 
 
 -§ 
 
 
 3^ 
 
 S 
 
 t^ ^ i 
 
 ^ Oj W ^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 O 
 
 ^H O 'i 
 
 ago 
 s ^ b 
 > c o 
 
 
 
 >■ 3 -2 
 
 = C 3 
 
 U O 5 
 
THE LAST CONFLICTS IN THE 
 SHENANDOAH 
 
 Sheridan's operations were eliaraeterized not so iiiueli, as lias ])een 
 supposed, by any originality of method, as by a just appreeiation of the 
 proper manner of eoinhining the two arms of infantry and cayalry. He 
 constantly used his powerful body of horse, which under his disciplined 
 hand attained a high degree of ])erfection, as an impenetrable mask be- 
 hind -which he screened the execution of )naneu\ei's of infantry columns 
 luu'led with a mighty momentum on one of the enemy's flanks. — WiUittin 
 Szcintou, ill " C/niijjiiig7i.s of the Aniiy of the Potovuic.'''' 
 
 ON July 12, 18()-i, in the streets of Washington, there 
 could be distinctly heard the boom of cannon and the 
 sharp firing of musketry. The excitement in the city was 
 intense. The old sjjecter " threaten Washington," that for 
 three years had been a standing menace to the Federal au- 
 thorities and a " verj^ present help " to the Confederates, now 
 seemed to have come in the flesh. The hopes of the South and 
 the fears of the North were apparently about to be realized. 
 
 The occasion of this demonstration before the very gates 
 of the city was the residt of General Lee's project to relieve 
 the pressure on his own army, by an invasion of the border 
 States and a threatening attitude toward the Union capital. 
 The i)lan had worked well before, and I^ee believed it again 
 \vould be effective. Grant was pushing him hard in front of 
 Petersburg. Accordinglj^ Lee despatched the daring soldier. 
 General Jubal A. Early, to carry the war again to the north- 
 ward. He was to go by the beautiful and fertile Shenandoah 
 valley, that highway of the Confederates along which the 
 legions of the South had marched and countermarched until 
 it had become almost a beaten track. 
 
 With that celerity of movement characteristic of Confed- 
 
 -WS 
 
 
THE CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON I\ 186;J 
 
 When the Capitol at Washington was threatened by the Confederate armies, it was still an unfinished structure, betraying its incom- 
 pleteness to every beholder. This picture shows the derrick on the dome. It is a view of the east front of the building and was taken 
 on July 11, 1863. Washington society had not been wholly free from occasional "war scares" since the withdrawal of most of the 
 troops whose duty it had been to guard the city. Early's approach in July, 1864, found the Nation's capital entirely unprotected. 
 Naturally there was a flutter throughout the peaceable groups of non-combatants that made up the population of Washington at 
 that time, as well as in oflicial circles. There were less than seventy thousand people living in the city in 1864, a large proportion 
 of whom were in some way connected with the Government. 
 
Ixt Hast Cnutets tu t\}t M)mm\hii*xh 4- -^ 
 
 p' 
 
 erate marches. General Early prepared to sweep from the 
 valley the fragmentary bodies of Union troops there collected. 
 I>ess than a M'eek after receiving liis commission, he encoun- 
 tered the forces of General Hunter at I^ynchl)urg, Virginia. 
 There was some skirmisliing, but Plunter, wl:o did not have 
 enough ammunition to sustain a real battle, returned west- 
 ward. For tlu-ee days Early's barefoot, half-clad soldiers fol- 
 lowed tlie retreating columns of Hunter until the latter had 
 safely filed his men through the passes of the Blue Ridge 
 ISIountains and into tlie Kanawha valley. 
 
 The Slienandoah valley was now uncovered, but not as 
 Eee liad expected. Believing that if Hunter were defeated 
 lie would retreat down the Valley, Early had been instructed 
 to follow him into ^Maryland. But the Federal general liad 
 gone in the other direction, and southwestern Virginia had 
 thereby been placed in great danger. The question was, how 
 to draw Hunter from his new position. To pursue him fur- 
 ther would have been a difficult task for Early. So it Avas 
 decided to carry out the plans for a march into JNIaryland, in 
 the hope of luring Hunter from his lair. So Early turned 
 to the north with his seventeen thousand troops, and marching 
 under the steady glare of a July sun, two Aveeks later, his 
 approach was the signal for the Union troops at INIartins- 
 l)urg, luider Sigel, to fall back across the Potomac to JNIary- 
 land Heights. The road to Washington A\'as thus blocked at 
 Harper's Ferry, where Early intended to cross. He there- 
 fore Mas compelled to get over at She])herdstown, while 
 Breckenridge engaged Sigel at Harper's Ferry. Once across 
 the river, Early's scouting parties quickly destroyed miles of 
 the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, cut the embankments and 
 locks of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal, levied contributions 
 upon the citizens of Hagerstown and Frederick, and pushed 
 their tattered ranks of gray in the direction of the Federal 
 capital. On the 9th of July, the advance lines of the Confed- 
 erate force came to the banks of the INIonocacy, where they 
 
 [144] 
 
PROTECTING LOCOMOTIVES FROM THE CONFEDERATE RAIDER 
 
 The United States railroad photographer, Captain A. J. Russell, labeled this picture of 18G4: "Engines stored in Washington to pre- 
 vent their falling into Rebel hands in case of a raid on Alexandria." Here they are, almost under the shadow of the Capitol dome 
 (which had just been completed). This was one of the precautions taken by the authorities at Washington, of which the general 
 public knew little or nothing at the time. These photographs are only now revealing official secrets recorded fifty years ago. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 d^ 
 
 mtM 
 
 ^HHHHJ^H 
 
 
 
 
 iikJ 
 
 ^ 
 
 m 
 
 W^ 
 
 ^^^^^^^^1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 ■^^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ril 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 SSw^P 
 
 ^^B v 
 
 'V-^L ^^^H 
 
 ^■^^■nX; _. ■r_^''^;-;-g2 
 
 ^■l^^hHk ' - -^ '''"^ 
 
 H «SbP^'^w''^»'25-^" 
 
 H 
 
 
 wBf^^ 
 
 P 
 
 wBSi^^^ 
 
 m 
 
 
 ^^ ^3i^'«'<9' ''^'^^j.i^^lHHHR 
 
 
 ^^«^SP 
 
 H 
 
 Iji 
 
 
 --'■'""" 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 mMm^ 
 
 *■••■' .iu^l^^^^''^^^ 
 
 r" 
 
 
 i 
 
 «di 
 
 
 iVj 
 
 ^g^^Hi^O 
 
 M^^"'^ . • ;i 
 
 
 -.. . 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 ^^^^'■'^^ 
 
 "C 
 
 111, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 ONE OF WASHINGTON'S DEFENDERS 
 
 Heavy artillery like this was of comparatively little use in repulsing such an attack as Early might be expected to make. Not only 
 were these guns hard to move to points of danger, but in the summer of '64 there were no trained artillerists to man them. Big as 
 they were, they gave Early no occasion for alarm. 
 
l|r Hast (EnufltrtB in tl)^ ^I|ntanboaI) * -^ 
 
 July 
 1864 
 
 #' 
 
 a«n,.^,t:a«=^ 
 
 found General Lew Wallace posted, with eight thousand men, 
 half of Early's numbers, on the eastern side of that stream, to 
 contest the apjiroach of the Southern troops. 
 
 The battle was brief but bloody; the Confederates, cross- 
 ing the stream and climbing its slipper}' banks, hurled their 
 lines of gray against the compact ranks of blue. The attack 
 was impetuous; the repulse was stubborn. A wail of musketry 
 rent the air and the Northern soldiers fell back to their second 
 position. Between the opposing forces was a narrow ravine 
 through whicli flowed a small brook. Across this stream the 
 tide of battle rose and fell. Its limpid current was soon crim- 
 soned by the blood of the dead and wounded. Wallace's col- 
 umns, as did those of Early, bled, but thej^ stood. The result 
 of the battle for a time hung in the balance. Then the Federal 
 lines began to crumble. The retreat began, some of the troops 
 in order but the greater portion in confusion, and the victo- 
 rious Confederates found again an open way to Washington. 
 
 Xow within half a dozen miles of the city, with the dome 
 of the Capitol in full view, the Southern general jjushed his 
 lines so close to Fort Stevens that he was ready to train his 
 forty pieces of artillery upon its walls. 
 
 General Augur, in command of the capital's defenses, 
 hastily collected what strength in men aiid guns he could. 
 Heavy artillery, militia, sailors from the navy yard, convales- 
 cents, Government emi:)loyees of all kinds were rushed to the 
 forts around the city. General Wright, with two divisions of 
 the Sixth Corps, arrived from the camp at Petersburg, and 
 Emory's division of the Nineteenth Corps came just in time 
 from New Orleans. This was on Julj^ 11th, the verj^ day on 
 which Early appeared in front of Fort Stevens. The Con- 
 federate had determined to make an assault, but the knowledge 
 of the arrival of Wright and Emory caused him to change his 
 mind. He realized that, if unsuccessful, his whole force would 
 be lost, and he concluded to return. Nevertheless, he spent 
 the 12th of July in threatening the city. In the middle of 
 
 116 1 
 
 \^ 
 
ENTRANCE TO WASHINGTON FROM THE SOUTH— THE FAMOUS "CHAIN BRIDGE" 
 
 The sentry and vedette guarding the approach to Washington suggest one reason why Early did not make his approach to the capital 
 from the Virginia side of the Potomac. A chain of more than twenty forts protected the roads to Long Bridge (shown below), and 
 there was no way of marching troops into the city from the south, excepting over such exposed passages. Most of the troops left for 
 the defense of the city were on the Vu-ginia side. Therefore Early wisely picked out the northern outposts as the more vulnerable. 
 Long Bridge was closely guarded at all times, like Chain Bridge and the other approaches, and at night the planks of its floor were 
 removed. 
 
 COPVhICHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 LONG BRIDGE AND THE CAPITOL ACROSS THE BROAD POTOMAC 
 
\}t Hast (Hflufl-trtB in tl)? #Ii^nan!i0al| -^ ^ 
 
 the afternoon General Wright sent ont General Wheaton with 
 Bidwell's brigade of Getty's division, and Earh^'s pickets and 
 skirmishers were driven back a mile. 
 
 This small engagement had many distinguished spec- 
 tators. Pond in " The Shenandoah Vallej^ " thus describes 
 the scene: "On the parai)et of Fort Stevens stood the tall 
 form of Abraham Lincoln by the side of General Wright, who 
 in vain warned the eager President that his position was swept 
 by the bullets of sharjsshooters, until an officer was shot down 
 -within three feet of liim, when he reluctantly stepped below. 
 Sheltered from the line of fire, Cabinet officers and a group of 
 citizens and ladies, breathless with excitement, watched the 
 fortunes of the fight." 
 
 Under cover of night the Confederates began to retrace 
 their steps and made their way to the Shenandoah, with Gen- 
 eral Wright in pursuit. As the Confederate army was cross- 
 ing that stream, at Snicker's Ferry, on the 18th, the pursuing 
 Federals came upon them. Earlj^ turned, repulsed them, and 
 continued on his waj^ to Winchester, where General Averell, 
 from Hunter's forces, now at Harper's Ferry, attacked them 
 with his cavalrj^ and took several hundred prisoners, two days 
 later. The Union troops under Wright returned to the de- 
 fenses of Washington. 
 
 The Confederate army now became a shuttlecock in the 
 game of war, marching and countermarching up and down, 
 in and across, the valley of the Shenandoah, in military ma- 
 neuvers, with scarcely a day of rest. This fruitful valley was 
 to be the granary for its supplies. From it, as a base of op- 
 erations, Earl}" would make his frequent forays — a constant 
 menace to the peace of the authorities at Washington. 
 
 General Crook was sent up the Valley after him, but at 
 Kernstown, near Winchester, on July 24th, he met a disas- 
 trous defeat and made his way to the north side of the Poto- 
 mac. Early, now in undisj^uted possession of the Valley, 
 followed him to JNIartinsburg and sent his cavalry across the 
 
 fU81 
 
 %i 
 
 \y~\ 
 

 .jp^ 
 
 
 m^^^^^^^ 
 
 i'flHH| 
 
 Pt# J 
 
 ;^H 
 
 BWB^JM: 
 
 ■P^ 
 
 '^^M^jH' 
 
 "'f'\. 
 
 ,>^. ^^^>jllUHB^^^BB 
 
 .J~ 1* > </ .^^p 
 
 i 
 
 * J 
 
 '. 
 
 ■^'- ■ *i^ 
 
 
 ~ •■"-■ >«»»"■ ■ 
 
 ■ REVIEWS CO. 
 
 GENERAL JUBAL A. EARLY, THE CONFED- 
 ERATE RAIDER WHO THREATENED 
 WASHINGTON 
 
 "My bad old man," as General Lee playfully called 
 him, was forty-eight years of age when he made the 
 brilliant Valley campaign of the summer of 1864, 
 which was halted only by the superior forces of 
 Sheridan. A West Point graduate and a veteran of 
 the Mexican War, Early became, after the death of 
 Jackson, one of Lee's most efficient subordinates. 
 He was alert, aggressive, resourceful. His very 
 eccentricities, perhaps, made him all the more suc- 
 cessful as a commander of troops in the field. "Old 
 Jube's" caustic wit and austere ways made him a 
 terror to stragglers, and who shall say that his fluent, 
 forcible profanity did not endear him to men 
 who were accustomed to like roughness of speech? 
 
I][0 ICaat OlnnHtrtH in t\}t ^[}munhiin\} -^ -^ 
 
 m 
 
 border river. With a bold movement General McCausland 
 swept into Chambersburg and demanded a ransom of war. 
 Comjjliance was out of the question and the torch was applied 
 to the town, which in a short time was reduced to ashes. Gen- 
 eral Averell dashed in pursuit of JNIcCausland and forced him 
 to recross the Potomac. 
 
 The Federal authorities were looking for a " man of the 
 hour " — one whom they might pit against the able and stra- 
 tegic Early. Such a one was found in General Philip Henrj" 
 Sheridan, whom some have called the " Marshal Ney of Amer- 
 ica." He Ai-as selected by General Grant, and his instructions 
 were to drive the Confederates out of the A^alley and to make 
 it untenable for any future military operations. 
 
 It was a magnificent setting for military genius. The 
 men, the armies, and the beautiful vallej^ coml)ined to make 
 it one of the great strategic campaigns of the war. The 
 Union forces comprising the Army of the Shenandoah, as it 
 was afterward called, amounted to about twenty-seven thou- 
 sand men; the Confederates, to about twenty thousand. There 
 was over a month of preliminary skirmishing and fighting. 
 Cavalry raiders from both armies were darting hither and 
 thither. Sheridan pushed up the Valley and fell back again 
 toward the Potomac. Early followed him, only to retreat 
 in turn toward Winchester, Sheridan now being pursuer. 
 Both generals were watching an opportunity to strike. Both 
 seemed anxious for battle, but both were sparring for the time 
 and place to deliver an effective blow. 
 
 The middle of September found the Confederate forces 
 centered about Winchester, and the Union army was ten miles 
 distant, with the Opequon betAveen them. At two o'clock on 
 the morning of September 19th, the Union camp was in mo- 
 tion, preparing for marching orders. At three o'clock the 
 forward movement was begun, and by daylight the Federal 
 advance had driven in the Confederate pickets. Emjitying 
 into the Opequon from the west are two converging streams, 
 
 [150] 
 
 ^BSpiM 
 
TFtlOT PUB. CO. 
 
 A HOUSE NEAR WASHINGTON STRUCK BY ONE OF EARLY'S SHELLS 
 
 The arrival of Grant's trained veterans in July, 1864, restored security to the capital city after a week of fright. The fact that shells 
 had been thrown into the outskirts of the city gave the inhabitants for the first time a realizing sense of immediate danger. This 
 scene is the neighborhood of Fort Stevens, on the Seventh Street road, not far from the Soldiers' Home, where President Lincoln 
 was spending the summer. The campaign for his reelection had begun and the outlook for his success and that of his party seemed 
 at this moment as dubious as that for the conclusion of the war. Grant had weakened his lines about Richmond in order to protect 
 Washington, while Lee had been able to detach Early's Corps for the brilliant Valley Campaign, which saved his Shenandoah supplies. 
 
Iir ICast Olontets in tlt^ ^It^nanboali -^ -^ 
 
 Sept. 
 1864 
 
 *ll 
 
 > 
 
 2 
 
 forming a triangle with the Winchester and INIartinsburg pike 
 as a base. 
 
 The town of Winchester is situated on this road, and was 
 therefore at the bottom of the triangle. Before the town, the 
 Confederate army stretched its lines between the two streams. 
 The Union army would have to advance from the apex of the 
 triangle, through a narrow ravine, shut in by thickly wooded 
 hills and gradually emerging into an undulating valley. At 
 the end of the gorge was a Confederate outwork, guarding the 
 approach to Winchester. Both generals had the same plan of 
 battle in mind. Sheridan would strike the Confederate center 
 and right. Early was willing he should do this, for he planned 
 to strike the Union right, double it back, get between Sheri- 
 dan's armj^ and the gorge, and thus cut off its retreat. 
 
 It took time for the Union troops to pass through the 
 ravine, and it was late in the forenoon before the line of battle 
 was formed. The attack and defense were alike obstinate. 
 Upon the Sixth Corps and Grover's division of the Nineteenth 
 Corps fell the brunt of the battle, since they were to hold the 
 center while the Army of West Virginia, under General Crook, 
 would SM'eep around them and turn the jjosition of the op- 
 posing forces. The Confederate General Ramseur, with his 
 troops, drove back the Federal center, held his ground for 
 two hours, while the opposing lines were swept by musketry 
 and artillery from the front, and enfiladed by artillery. JNIany 
 Federal prisoners were taken. 
 
 B}^ this time, Russell's division of the Sixth Corps emerged 
 from the ravine. Forming in two lines, it marched quickly to 
 the front. About the same time the Confederates were also 
 being reenforced. General Rodes plunged into the fight, mak- 
 ing a gallant attack and losing his life. General Gordon, Avith 
 his columns of gray, swept across the summit of the hills and 
 through the miu-ky clouds of smoke saw the steady advance of 
 the lines of blue. One of Russell's brigades struck the Con- 
 federate flank, and the Federal line was reestablished. As the 
 
 \ 152 1 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIFWS CO, 
 
 THE FIRST CONNECTICUT HEAVY ARTILLERY, ASSIGNED TO THE DEFENSE OF WASHINGTON 
 
 When Early approached Washington from the north, in 18G4, the crack artillery companies, like that represented in the photograph 
 (the First Connecticut Heavy), had all left the city to its fate. In the spring of 1802, as this picture was taken, just before the be- 
 ginning of McCIellan's Peninsula Campaign, Colonel Tyler was in the act of examining a despatch at the sally-port of Fort Richardson, 
 Arlington Heights, Virginia. During the first two years of the war the Government devoted a great part of its energies to the de- 
 velopment of a strong line of fortifications around the capital city, on both sides of the Potomac. Washington's nearness to the Con- 
 federate lines made such precautions necessary. The political significance of a possible capture of the national capital by the Con- 
 federates was fully appreciated. The retaining of large bodies of troops for the protection of Washington was a fixed policy during 
 1861 and 1802, as the first commander of the Army of the Potomac knew to his sorrow. As the war wore on, the increasing need of 
 troops for the investment of Richmond, coupled with the apparent security of the capital, led to a reversal of that policy. Washington 
 was practically abandoned, in a military sense, save for the retention of a few regiments of infantrj', inckuling a very small proportion 
 of men who had seen actual fighting, and the forts were garrisoned chiefly by raw recruits. 
 
Vm MMim m 
 
 \\t IGast Olmtfttrts in X\}t ^li^naubnal) ^ ^ 
 
 '^loMi^^^l. 
 
 division moved forward to do this General Russell fell, pierced 
 through the heart hy a piece of sliell. 
 
 The Fifth JNIaine battery, galloping into the field, unlini- 
 bered and with an enfilading storm of canister aided in turn- 
 ing the tide. Piece by piece the shattered Union line Avas 
 I^icked up and reunited. Early sent the last of his reserves 
 into the conflict to turn the Union right. Now ensued the 
 fiercest fighting of the day. Regiment after regiment ad- 
 vanced to the wood only to be hurled back again. Here it 
 was that the One hundred and fourteenth New York left 
 its dreadful toll of men. Its position after the battle could 
 be told by the long, straight line of one hundred and eighty- 
 five of its dead and wounded. 
 
 It was three o'clock in the afternoon ; the hour of Early's 
 repulse had struck. To the right of the Union lines could be 
 heard a mighty yell. The Confederates seemed to redouble 
 their fire. The shivering lightning bolts shot through the air 
 and the voUej's of musketrj^ increased in intensity. Then, across 
 the shell-plowed field, came the reserves under General Crook. 
 Breasting the Confederate torrent of lead, which cut down 
 nine hundred of the reserves while crossing the open space, they 
 rushed toward the embattled hues of the South. 
 
 At the same moment, coming out of the woods in the rear 
 of the Federals, were seen the men of the Nineteenth Corps 
 vmder General Emory, who had for three hours been Ijnng in 
 the grass awaiting their opportunity. The Confederate bul- 
 lets had been falling thick in their midst with fatal certainty. 
 They were eager for action. Rushing into the contest like 
 madmen, they stopped at nothing. From two sides of the 
 wood the men of Emory and Crook charged simultaneously. 
 The Union line overlapped the Confederate at every point and 
 doubled around the unprotected flanks. The day for the 
 Southerners was irretrievably lost. They fell back toward 
 Winchester in confusion. As they did so, a great uproar was 
 heard on the pike road. It was the Federal cavalry under 
 
 .164 
 
 ^ 
 
lOT PUS CO, 
 
 WHERE LINCOLN WAS UNDER FIRE 
 
 This is Fort Stevens (originally known as Fort Massachusetts), north of Washington, near the Soldiers' 
 Home, where President Lincoln had his summer residence. It was to this outpost that Early's troops 
 advanced on July 12, 1864. In the fighting of that day Lincoln himself stood on the ramparts, and a 
 surgeon who stood by his side was wounded. These works were feebly garrisoned, and General Gordon 
 declared in his memoirs that when the Confederate troops reached Fort Stevens they found it untenanted. 
 This photograph was taken after the occupation of the fort by Company F of the Third Massachusetts 
 Artillery. 
 
General Torbert sweeping up the road, driving the Confed- 
 erate troojjers before them. The surprised mass was pressed 
 into its own hues. The infantry was charged and many pris- 
 oners and battle-flags captured. 
 
 The sun was now sinking upon the horizon, and on the 
 ascending slopes in the direction of the town could be seen the 
 long, dark lines of men following at the heels of the routed 
 army. Along the crest of the embattled summit galloped a 
 force of cavalrymen, which, falling upon the disorganized regi- 
 ments of Early, aided, in the language of Sheridan, " to send 
 them whirling through Winchester." The Union pursuit con- 
 tinued until the twilight had come and the shadows of night 
 screened the scattered forces of Early from the j^ursuing cav- 
 alrymen. The battle of ^Vinchester, or the Opequon, had been 
 a bloody one — a loss of live thousand on the Federal side, and 
 about four thousand on the Confederate. 
 
 By daylight of the following morning the victorious army 
 was again in pursuit. On the afternoon of that day, it caught 
 up with the Confederates, who now turned at bay at Fisher's 
 Hill to resist the further approach of their pvirsuers. The posi- 
 tion selected by General Early was a strong one, and his antag- 
 onist at once recognized it as such. The valley of the Shenan- 
 doah at this point is about four miles wide, lying between 
 Fisher's Hill and Little North ]\Iountain. General Early's 
 line extended across the entire valley, and he had greatly in- 
 creased his already naturally strong position. His army seemed 
 safe from attack. From the summit of Three Top INIountain, 
 his signal corps informed him of every movement of the Union 
 army in the A-^alley below. General Sheridan's actions indicated 
 a purpose to assault the center of the Confederate line. For 
 two days he continued massing his regiments in that direction, 
 at times even skirmishing for position. General Wright pushed 
 his men to within seven hundred yards of the Southern battle- 
 line. While this was going on in full view of the Confederate 
 general and his army, another movement w^as being executed 
 
 [15f,] 
 
 
COPYRfGHT, )9I1, PATRIOT PUS CO 
 
 WAR DEPARTMENT OFFICIALS AND CLERKS IN WAR-TIME 
 
 Non-combatants of this type formed the main rehance of tlie authorities against Early's veterans in July, 
 1864. The forces available, prior to the arrival of the Sixth and Nineteenth Corps from Grant's army, are 
 summarized by General Barnard thus: "The effective forces were 1,819 infantry, 1,834 artillery, and 63 
 cavalry north of the Potomac, and 4,064 infantry, 1,772 artillery, and 51 cavalry south thereof. There 
 were besides, in Washington and Alexandria, about 3,900 effectives and about 4,400 (six regiments) of 
 Veteran Reserves. The foregoing constitute a total of about 20,400 men. Of that number, however, but 
 9,600, mostly perfectly raw troops, constituted the garrison of the defenses. Of the other troops, a consid- 
 erable portion were unavailable, and the whole would form but an inefficient force for service on the lines." 
 
.Ol 
 
 which even the A'igilant signal officers on Three Top JNIountain 
 had not observed. 
 
 On the night of Sex^tember 20th, tlie troops of General 
 Crook were moved into the timber on the north bank of Cedar 
 Creek. All dnring the next day, they lay concealed. That 
 night they crossed the stream and the next morning were again 
 hidden by the woods and ravines. At five o'clock on the morn- 
 ing of the 22d, Crook's men were nearly opposite the Con- 
 federate center. ]\Iarching his men in perfect silence, by one 
 o'clock he had arrived at the left and front of the unsuspecting 
 Early. By four o'clock he had reached the east face of Little 
 Xorth ]Mountain, to the left and rear of the Confederates. 
 "\'\^liile the movement was being made, the main body of the 
 Federal army was engaging the attention of the Confederates 
 in front. Just before sundown. Crook's men plunged down 
 the mountain side, from out of the timbered cover. The Con- 
 federates were quick to see that they had been trapped. They 
 had been caught in a pocket and there was nothing for them 
 to do except to retreat or surrender. They preferred the 
 former, which was, according to General Gordon, " first stub- 
 born and slow, tlien rapid, then — a rout." 
 
 After the battle of Fisher's Hill the pursuit still continued. 
 The Confederate regiments re-formed, and at times would 
 stoj) and contest the approach of the advancing cavalrymen. 
 By the time the Union infantry would reach the place, the 
 retreating arm}'' would have ^'anished. Torbert had been sent 
 down Luray Valley in pursuit of the Confederate cavalry, with 
 the hope of scattering it and seizing New INIarket in time to 
 cut off the Confederate retreat from Fisher's Hill. But at 
 JMilford, in a narrow gorge. General Wickham held Torbert 
 and prevented the fulfilment of his plan; and General Early's 
 whole force Avas able to escape. Day after daj^ this continued 
 until Early had taken refuge in the Blue Ridge in front of 
 Brown's Gap. Here he received reenforcements. Sheridan 
 in the mean time had gone into camp at Harrisonburg, and for 
 
, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 A MARYLAND VILLAGE ON THE LINE OF EARLY'S RETREAT 
 
 This is a winter scene in Poolesville, a typical village in this part of Maryland, overrun for the last time 
 by Confederate armies in the summer of 1864. Early passed through the place on his second day's march 
 from Washington, closely pursued by General Wright's force of Federals. After Early had made good 
 his escape and threatened to levy heavy toll on the defenseless communities of Maryland and Pennsyl- 
 vania if he were not vigorously opposed, Grant selected Sheridan for the task of clearing the Valley of 
 Confederates and finally destroying its value as a source of supplies for Lee's array. Sheridan waited 
 until Early had been seriously weakened before he assaulted him ; but when he struck, the blows were 
 delivered with tremendous energy. The battles of the Opequon, Fisher's Hill, and Cedar Creek (the latter 
 made memorable by Read's famous poem, "Sheridan's Ride"), drove Early back to New Market and 
 wholly broke the Confederate power in that part of Virginia. This photograph (loaned by Mr. George 
 A. Brackett, of Annapolis), was taken when the Eighth Minnesota held it, in the winter of 1862. 
 
1]^ ICast Olmtfl-trts in t\^t Bl^mmxhonl} -^ 
 
 some time the two armies lay watching each other. The Fed- 
 erals were haA'ing difficulty in holding their lines of supply. 
 
 With the Valley practically given up by Early, Sheridan 
 was anxious to stop here. He wrote to Grant, " I think the 
 best policy will be to let the burning of the crops in the Valley 
 be the end of the cam]jaign, and let some of this army go some- 
 M'here else." He had the Petersburg line in mind. Grant's 
 consent to this jjlan reached him on October 5th, and the fol- 
 lowing day he started on his return march down the Shenan- 
 doah. His cavalry extended across the entire valley. With 
 the unsparing severity of war, his men began to make a barren 
 waste of the region. The October sky was overcast with clouds 
 of smoke and sheets of flame from the burning barns and mills. 
 
 As the army of Sheridan proceeded down the Valley, the 
 undaunted cavaliers of Early came in jJnrsuit. His horsemen 
 kept close to the rear of the Union columns. On the morning 
 of October 9th, the cavalry leader, Rosser, who had succeeded 
 Wickham, found himself confronted by General Custer's divi- 
 sion, at Tom's Brook. At tlie same time the Federal general, 
 Wesley JNIerritt, fell ujjon tlie cavalry of Lomax and Johnson 
 on an adjacent road. The two Union forces were soon united 
 and a mounted battle ensued. The fight continued for two 
 hours. There were charges and countercharges. The ground 
 being level, the maneuvering of the squadrons was easy. The 
 clink of the sabers rang out in the morning air. Both sides 
 fought with tenacity. The Confederate center held togetlier, 
 but its flanks gave way. The Federals charged along the 
 ^vliole front, witli a momentum that forced the Southern cav- 
 alr^-men to flee from the field. They left in the hands of the 
 Federal troopers over three hundred prisoners, all their artil- 
 lery, except one piece, and nearly every wagon the Confederate 
 cavalry had with them. 
 
 The ]S^orthern army continued its retrograde movement, 
 and on the 10th crossed to the north side of Cedar Creek. 
 Early's army in the mean time had taken a position at the 
 
 ICO 
 

 0^ 
 
 .3 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 ■a 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 "3 
 
 1=1 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 i) 
 
 *j 
 
 
 1" 
 
 
 bo 
 
 
 
 0) 
 
 CD 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 ri 
 
 ■5 
 
 "o 
 
 +J 
 
 
 
 b£) 
 
 2 
 
 a 
 
 
 d 
 
 13 
 
 
 rt 
 
 '0 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 "3- 
 
 jd 
 
 
 
 "o 
 
 
 « 
 
 ^fl 
 
 
 
 4^ 
 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 & 
 
 ■a 
 
 Wl 
 
 d 
 
 
 rt 
 
 OJ 
 
 "pl 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 T3 
 
 Ct! 
 
 rf 
 
 
 "S 
 
 OJ 
 
 nd 
 
 
 
 ai 
 
 0; 
 
 "r* 
 
 fl 
 
 
 _> 
 
 
 
 -CI 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 CO 
 
 Ifl 
 
 c3 
 
 
 B 
 
 CM 
 
 >. 
 
 *o 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 « 
 
 
 ^C 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 (D 
 
 a 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 ■3 
 
 d 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 > 
 
 eg 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 J 
 
 773 
 
 -3 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 73 
 
 =! 
 
 txa 
 
 H 
 
 
 .s 
 
 S' 
 
 " 
 
 s 
 
 1 
 
 «1 
 
 ■T3 
 
 ^ 
 
 U' 
 
 be 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 "rt 
 
 c 
 
 g 
 
 "■^ 
 
 
 >■ 
 
 
 ',3 
 
 Oj 
 
 
 
 Vj 
 
 
 s 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 OJ 
 
 b 
 
 1 
 
 & 
 
 ^ 
 
 -d 
 
 P5 
 
 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 
 
 CQ 
 w 
 
 -a 
 
 
 a; 
 
 T3 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 ^ 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 .2 
 
 -si 
 
 be 
 
 
 
 ■0 
 
 -d 
 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 6 
 S 
 
 T3 
 
 
 
 -a 
 a 
 
 
 fc 
 
 en 
 
 « 
 
 C3 
 
 t-i 
 
 
 o 
 
 '^ 
 
 £; 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 rC 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 T3 
 
 "3 
 
 •v 
 
 § 
 
 o 
 
 'o 
 
 -M 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 fl 
 
 1— ( 
 
 3 
 
 bc 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 "c. 
 
 
 
 
 
 d "S 
 
 •"^ -^ 1^ 
 
 ca 
 
 ■1^ 
 
 ji 
 
 w 
 
 
 a 
 J 
 
 -0 
 
 
 e 
 
 d 
 
 PU 
 
 
 
 
 
 'a 
 
 
 d 
 
 4J 
 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 OS 
 
 
 fe 
 
 -d 
 
 to 
 
 d 
 
 'd 
 
 -0 
 
 
 
 .2 
 
 
 
 0) 
 
 rJd 
 
 '-P 
 
 
 X 
 
 ■M 
 
 ri 
 
 -0 
 
 71 
 
 
 u 
 
 XI 
 
 a 
 
 -Jd 
 
 •-a 
 
 Oh 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 :a 
 
 a 
 
 t-j 
 
 13 
 
 'B. 
 
 
 
 d 
 S 
 
 03 
 
 jd 
 
 d 
 
 (-. 
 
 
 K) 
 
 ^ 
 
 CL, 
 
 J 
 
 :§ 
 
 03 
 
 "o 
 
 '■p 
 
 'C 
 
 13 
 
 d 
 
 OT 
 
 c 
 
 .2 
 
 -t-» 
 
 
 ? 
 
 0) 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 ■M 
 
 -4J 
 
 .9 
 
 a 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 ■1-9 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 .3 
 
 cfl 
 
 
 
i}t SlaBt Ccnfltrts in tl)? i>l]^nauli0al| ♦ 
 
 ♦ 
 
 $i 
 
 wooded base of Fisher's Hill, four miles away. The Sixth 
 Corps started for Washington, but the news of Early at Fish- 
 er's Hill led to its recall. The Union forces occupied ground 
 that was considered practically unassailable, especiallj^ on the 
 left, where the deep gorge of the Shenandoah, along whose 
 front rose the bold JNIassanutten JMountain, gave it natural 
 jjrotection. 
 
 The movements of the Confederate army were screened bj^ 
 the wooded ravines in front of Fisher's Hill, while, from the 
 summit of the neighboring Three Top JMountain, its officers 
 could view, as in a panorama, the entire Union camp. Seem- 
 ingly secure, the corps of Crook on the left of the Union line 
 was not well protected. The keen-eyed Gordon saw the -weak 
 point in the Union position. Ingenious plans to break it down 
 were quickly made. 
 
 INIeanwhile, Sheridan was summoned to Washington to 
 consult with Secretarj^ Stanton. He did not believe that Early 
 proposed an immediate attack, and started on the 15th, escorted 
 by the cavalry, and leaving General Wright in command. At 
 Front Royal the next day word came from Wright enclosing 
 a message taken for the Confederate signal-flag on Three Toj) 
 INIountain. It was from Longstreet, advising Early that he 
 would join him and crush Sheridan. The latter sent the cav- 
 alry back to Wright, and continued on to Washington, whence 
 he returned at once by special train, reaching Winchester on 
 the evening of the 18th. 
 
 Just after dark on October 18th, a part of Early's army 
 under the conmiand of General John B. Gordon, with noiseless 
 steps, moved out from their camp, through the misty, autumn 
 night. The men had been stripped of their canteens, in fear 
 that the striking of them against some object might reveal 
 their movements. Orders were given in low whispers. Their 
 path followed along the base of the mountain — a dim and nar- 
 row trail, uj)on which but one man might pass at a time. For 
 seven miles this sinuous line made its way through the dark 
 
 [ lCi2 ] 
 
 Oct. 
 1864. 
 
 ^ 
 
.>#lf»^- 
 
 :w w u,j 
 
 mm \\ I, i' 
 
 
 O 
 
 2; 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 
 « 
 
 a 
 
 < 
 
 I 
 
 o 
 
 M 
 
 crj 
 Ph 
 W 
 
 m 
 
 < 
 
 X 
 
 
 a CI. rf _^ 
 
 a . . S 
 
 J2 
 
 -G 0^ .^ 
 
 ?:; J3 
 
 -Q -a 
 
 « ^ 
 
 
 ■o -« - 
 
 £ s -^ =^ 
 
 IS 
 
 
 3 
 
 ^ U -» 
 
 ~ T" "-rt +-' 
 
 f\i t^ ^ t\-i 
 
 a 
 u 
 
 =3 - ^ 
 
 ^8-5 
 
 S ^ ■« 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 K 
 
 T3 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 3 -f "P 
 
 M p^ 3 i; 
 
 
 3 
 
 § -3 
 
 u 
 
 Xi 
 
 
 < O ^ 
 
gorge, crossing the Shenandoah, and at times passing within 
 four hundred j^ards of the Union j^ickets. 
 
 It arrived at the appointed place, opposite Crook's camp 
 on the Federal right, an hour before the attack was to be made. 
 In the shivering air of the early morning, the men crouched on 
 the river bank, waiting for the coming of the order to move 
 forward. At last, at five o'clock, it came. They plunged into 
 the frosty water of the river, emerged on the other side, 
 marched in " double quick," and were soon sounding a reveille 
 to the sleeping troops of Sheridan. The minie balls whizzed 
 and sang through the tents. In the gray mists of the dawn 
 the legions of the South looked like phantom warriors, as thej^ 
 jioured through the vuimanned gaps. The Northerners sprang 
 to arms. There was a bloody struggle in the trenches. Their 
 ej'es saw the flames from the Southern muskets; the men felt 
 the breath of the hot muzzles in their faces, while the Confed- 
 erate bayonets were at their breasts. There was a brief strug- 
 gle, then panic and disorganization. Only a quarter of an 
 hour of this yelling and struggling, and two-thirds of the 
 Union army broke like a mill-dam and poured across the fields, 
 leaving their accouterments of war and the stiffening bodies 
 of their comrades. Rosser, with the cavalry, attacked Custer 
 and assisted Gordon. 
 
 INIeanwhile, during these same early morning hours. Gen- 
 eral Early had himself advanced to Cedar Creek by a more 
 direct route. At half-j^jast three o'clock his men had come in 
 sight of the Union camp-fires. Theji- waited under cover for 
 the a^^proach of day. At the first blush of dawn and before the 
 charge of Gordon, Early hurled his men across the stream, 
 swej^t over tlie breastworks, captured the batteries and turned 
 them upon the unsuspecting Northerners. The Federal gener- 
 als tried to stem the impending disaster. From the east of the 
 battlefield the solid lines of Gordon were now driving the fugi- 
 tives of Crook's corps by the mere force of momentum. Aides 
 were darting hither and tliither, trying to reassemble the 
 
 [164] 
 
V •■ 
 
 COPifllGMT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 GENERAL PHILIP H. SHERIDAN IN THE SHENANDOAH CAMPAIGN 
 
 Two generations of schoolboys in the Northern States have learned the lines 
 beginning, "Vp from the south at break of day." This picture represents Sheri- 
 dan in 1864, wearing the same hat that he waved to rally his soldiers on that 
 famous ride from "Winchester, twenty miles away." As he reined up his panting 
 horse on the turnpike at Cedar Creek, he received salutes from two future Presi- 
 dents of the United States. The position on the left of the road was held by 
 Colonel Rutherford B. Hayes, who had succeeded, after the rout of the Eighth 
 Corps in the darkness of the early morning, in rallying some fighting groups of 
 his own brigade ; while on the right stood Major William McKinley, gallantly 
 commanding the remnant of his fighting regiment — the Twenty-sixth Ohio. 
 
.ignr/n/?7Pmm 
 
 \}t SJaat OInufltrta in X\\t ^iTruanbnal) -^s^ 
 
 •$• 
 
 \ii^ 
 
 5«. 
 
 crumbling lines. The Nineteenth Corps, under Emory, tried 
 to hold its ground; for a time it fought alone, but after a des- 
 perate effort to hold its own, it, too, melted away under the 
 scorching fire. The fields to the rear of the army were covered 
 with Avagons, ambulances, stragglers, and fleeing soldiers. 
 
 The Sixth Corps now came to the rescue. As it slowly 
 fell to the rear it would, at times, turn to fight. At last it 
 found a place where it again stood at bay. The men hastily 
 gathered rails and constructed rude field-works. At the same 
 time the Confederates paused in their advance. The rattle of 
 musketry ceased. There was scarcely any firing except for the 
 occasional roar of a long-range artillery gun. The Southern- 
 ers seemed willing to rest on their well-earned laurels of the 
 morning. In the language of the successful commander, it was 
 " g'lorj' enough for one day." 
 
 But the brilliant morning victory was about to be changed 
 to a singular afternoon defeat. During the morning's fight, 
 when the Union troops were being raj^idly overwhelmed with 
 panic, Rienzi, the beautiful jet-black war-charger, Avas bearing 
 his master, the commander of the Federal army, to the field of 
 disaster. Along the broad valley higliway that leads from 
 Winchester, General Sheridan had galloped to where his em- 
 battled lines had been reduced to a flj'ing mob. While riding 
 leisurely away from Winchester about nine o'clock he had 
 heard umnistakable thunder-peals of artillery. Realizing that 
 a battle was on in the front, he hastened forward, soon to be 
 met, as he crossed JNIill Creek, by the trains and men of his 
 routed army, coming to the rear with appalling rapidity. 
 
 News from the field told him of the crushing defeat of 
 his hitherto invincible regiments. The road was blocked by 
 the retreating crowds as they pressed toward the rear. The 
 commander was forced to take to the fields, and as his steed, 
 flecked Avith foam, bore him onward, the disheartened refugees 
 greeted him with cheers. Taking ofi^ his hat as he rode, he 
 cried, " We will go back and recover our camps." The words 
 
 [166] 
 
EVIEW OF KEviewa CO. 
 
 SHERIDAN'S CAVALRY IN THE SHENANDOAH— GENERAL TORBERT AND HIS STAFF 
 
 Sheridan appointed General Alfred T. A. Torbert Chief of Cavalry of the Army of the Shenandoah in August, 1864. General Tor- 
 bert had been a regular army officer and was now a major-general of volunteers. This photograph was taken in 1864, on the vine- 
 covered veranda of a Virginia mansion occupied as headquarters. In all the operations in the Valley during September and 
 October, Sheridan made such good use of the cavalry that this branch of the service leaped into prominence, and received a goodly 
 share of the praise for eliminating the Valley of Virginia from the field of war. 
 
c 
 
 emMMMsm. 
 
 \}t IGast (Hflutets in % ^I|manboaI| ^ ^ 
 
 Oct. 
 1864 
 
 seemed to inspire the demoralized soldiers. Stragglers fell 
 into line behind him; men turned to follow their magnetic 
 leader back to the fight. 
 
 Vaulting his horse over the low barricade of rails, he 
 dashed to the crest of the field. There was a flutter along the 
 battle-line. The men from behind their protecting wall broke 
 into thunderous cheers. From the rear of the soldiers there 
 suddenly arose, as from the earth, a line of the regimental flags, 
 which waved recognition to their leader. Color-bearers reas- 
 sembled. The straggling lines re-formed. Early made an- 
 other assault after one o'clock, but was easily repulsed. 
 
 It was nearly four o'clock when the order for the Federal 
 advance was given. General Sheridan, hat in hand, rode in 
 front of his infantry line that his men might see him. The 
 Confederate forces now occuj^ied a series of Mooded crests. 
 From out of the shadow of one of these timbered coverts, a col- 
 umn of gray was emerging. The Union lines stood waiting 
 for the impending crash. It came in a devouring succession 
 of volleys that reverberated into a deep and sullen roar. The 
 Union infantry rose as one man and passed in among the trees. 
 Xot a shot was heard. Then, suddenh^ there came a scream- 
 ing, humming rush of shell, a roar of musketrj;' mingling with 
 the yells of a successful charge. Again the firing ceased, except 
 for occasional outbursts. The Confederates had taken a new 
 2)osition and reopened with a galling fire. General Sheridan 
 dashed along the front of his lines in ])ersonal charge of the 
 attack. Again his men moved toward the lines of Early's 
 fast thinning ranks. It was the final charge. The Union 
 cavalry swept in behind the fleeing troops of Earty and sent, 
 again, his veteran army " whirling up the Valley." 
 
 The battle of Cedar Creek was ended; the tumult died 
 away. The Federal loss had been about fifty-seven hundred; 
 the Confederate over three thousand. Fourteen hundred 
 Union prisoners were sent to Richmond. Never again would 
 the gaunt specter of war hover over Washington. 
 
 [108] 
 
PART III 
 CLOSING IN 
 
 CHARLESTON, THE 
 UNCAPTURED PORT 
 
 CONFEDERATE GARRISON COOKING DINNER 
 IN RUINED SUMTER 1864 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 MAKING SAXD-BAGS INSIDE FORT SUMTER IN 1864 
 
 traveled thousands of miles and wTote thousands 
 of letters in the search for such photographs. Of 
 the priceless examples and specimens, several 
 are here reproduced. How rare such pictures are 
 may be judged by the fact that some of the men 
 prominent and active in the circles of Confed- 
 erate veterans, together with families of former 
 Confederate generals and leaders, were unable 
 to lay their hands on any such pictures. The 
 natural disappointment in the South at the end 
 of the war was such that photographers were 
 forced to destroy all negatives, just as owners 
 destroyed all the objects that might serve as 
 souvenirs or relics of the terrible struggle, think- 
 ing, for the moment at least, that they could not 
 bear longer the strain of brooding over the 
 tragedy. Constant ferreting, following up 
 clues, digging in dusty garrets amid relics buried 
 generations ago, interviews with organizations 
 like the Daughters of the Confederacy (to the 
 Charleston chapter of which acknowledgment 
 must be made for the picture of the Charleston 
 Zouaves) — only after such exertions did it be- 
 come possible to show on these pag(>s the coun- 
 tenances and bearing and drill of the men who 
 held Charleston against the ever-increasing 
 momentum of the Northern power. 
 
 The story of how these photographs in uncon- 
 quered Sumter were secured is a romance in itself. 
 No one, North or South, can escape a thrill at the 
 knowledge that several of them were actually taken 
 in the beleaguered port by George S. Cook, the Con- 
 federate photographer. This adventurous spirit was 
 one of the enterprising and daring artists who are 
 now and then found ready when and where great 
 events impend. He had risked his life in 1863, 
 taking photographs of the Federal fleet as it was 
 bombarding Sumter. The next year, while the 
 magnificent organization of the Northern armies 
 was closing in day by day; while the stores and 
 homes and public buildings of Charleston were 
 crumbling into pitiful ruins under the bombard- 
 ment; while shoes and clothing and food were soar- 
 ing to unheard-of prices in the depreciated Confed- 
 erate currency, Cook still ingeniously secured his 
 precious chemicals from the New York firm of 
 Anthony & Co., which, curiously enough, was the 
 same that supplied Brady. Cook's method was to 
 smuggle his chemicals through as quinine! It is 
 only the most fortunate of chances that preserved 
 these photographs of the Confederates defending 
 Charleston through the nearly half century which 
 elapsed between their taking and the publication of 
 the Photograph Histoby. Editors of the work 
 
 m 
 
 - Z'-'Ji'* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ir- 
 
 '^■p^.ii.'ix:^ ,' ,'■ 
 
 
 
 
 -■■Si ;-;.'/• 
 
 ■ ^-^ -.-7 ; -*■ 
 
 
 
 
 ^m"' 'r>^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '■ *>' 
 
 ^^:„^^■ ■ 
 
 /-■"*%? 
 
 -»^-*i»5.-*- 
 
 . -""""-:.*''' -~ ' ■ ' 
 
 
 ""^ ■.*' - 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 191' 
 
 THE TOTTERING WALLS OF THE FORT SHORED UP 
 
EVIEW OF REVItWS CO. 
 
 THE CONFEDERATE CAMP WASHINGTON. LOCKED IN ON THE SANDY BEACH NEAR SULLIVAN INLET 
 WHERE THE SOUTH CAROLINA WARRIORS MAINTAINED THEIR MILITARY POST FOR FOUR YEARS 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911. REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 CHARLESTONS FAMOUS ZOUAVE CADETS DRILLING AT CASTLE PINCKNEY 
 

 COPYRIGHT, 1911, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 EEM.\IXS OF THE CIRCULAR CHURCH .\N"D "SECESSION HALL," 
 WHERE SOUTH CAROLINA DECIDED TO LEAVE THE UNION 
 
 "Prodigies of talent, audacity, intrepidity, and 
 perseverance were exliibitcd in the attack, as in 
 the defense of the city, wliich will assign to the 
 siege of Charleston an exceptional place in mili- 
 tary annals." Thus spoke the expert of the 
 French Journal of Military Science in I860, only 
 a few months after this attack and defense had 
 passed into history. Charleston was never 
 captured. It was evacuated only after Sher- 
 man's advance through the heart of South Caro- 
 lina had done what over five hundred and fifty- 
 seven days of continuous attack and siege by 
 the Federal army and navy could not do — 
 make it untenable. When, on the night of 
 February 17, 18C5, Captain H. Huguenin, lan- 
 tern in hand, made his last silent rounds of the 
 deserted fort and took the little boat for shore, 
 there ended the four j'cars' defense of Fort Sum- 
 ter, a feat of war unsurpassed in ancient or 
 modern times — eclipsing (says an English mili- 
 tary critic) "such famous passages as Sale's de- 
 fense of Jellalabad against the Afghans and 
 Havelock's obdm-ate tenure of the residency at 
 Lucknow." Charleston with its defenses — Forts 
 Sumter, Moultrie, Wagner, and Castle Pinck- 
 ney from the sea and tlie many batteries on the 
 land side — was the heart of the Confederacy, 
 
 and some of t'le most vigorous efforts of the 
 Federal forces \Aere made to capture it. Though 
 "closed in" upon more than once, it never sur- 
 rendered. But beleaguered it certainly was, in 
 the sternest sense of the word. It is a marvel 
 how the photographer. Cook, managed to get 
 his supplies past the Federal army on one side 
 and the Federal blockading fleet on the other. 
 Yet there he remained at his post, catching 
 witli his lens the ruins of the uneaptured fort 
 and the imtakcn city in 180-t. How well he 
 made these pictures may be seen on the pages 
 preceding and the lower picture opposite. They 
 furnish a glimpse into American history that most 
 people — least of all the Confederate veterans 
 themselves — never expected to enjoy. Those 
 who actually knew what it was to be besieged 
 in Petersburg, invaded in Georgia, starved in 
 Termessee, or locked up by a blockading fleet — 
 such veterans have been astonished to find these 
 authenticated photographs of the garrison be- 
 leaguered in the most important of Southern ports. 
 
 COPYRIGHT 1911, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 ON " THE B.VrTERY," CHARLESTON'S SPACIOUS PROMENADE 
 
-!*Vt 
 
 1 
 
 J*fl^: 
 
 
 .-^: 
 
 ^. 
 
 -'>:.««? 
 
 INSIDE FORT MOULTRIE LOOKING EASTWARD OUTSIDE FORT JOHNSON — SUMTER IN THE DISTANCE 
 
 GRIM-VISAGED WAR ALONG THE PALMETTO SHORE-LINE OF CHARLESTON HARBOR 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 THE DESOLATE LNTERIOR OF SUMTER IN SEPTEMBER, 1863, AFTER THE GUNS OF THE FEDERAL FLEET 
 
 HAD BEEN POUNDING IT FOR MANY WEEKS 
 
IN CHARLESTON AFTER THE BOMBARDMENT 
 
 So long as the Confederate flag flew over the ramparts of Sumter, 
 Charleston remained the one stronghold of the South that was 
 firmly held. That flag was never struck. It was lowered for an 
 evacuation, not a surrender. The story of Charleston's deter- 
 mined resistance did not end in triumph for the South, but it did 
 leave behind it a sunset glory, in which the valor and dash of the 
 Federal attack is paralleled by the heroism and self-sacrifice of 
 the Confederate defense, in spite of wreck and ruin. 
 
PART III 
 CLOSING IN 
 
 THE INVESTMENT 
 OF PETERSBURG 
 
 ON GRANT S CITY POINT RAILROAD — A NEW KIND 
 OF SIEGE GUN 
 
WHERE THE PHOTOGRAPHER "DREW FIRE' 
 
 June 21, 1864., is the exact date of the photograph that made this picture and those on the three following pages. A story goes with 
 them, told by one of the very men pictured here. As he looked at it forty-six years later, how vividly the whole scene came back to 
 him! This is Battery B, First Pennsylvania Light Artillery, known as Cooper's Battery of the Fifth Corps, under General G. K. Warren. 
 On the forenoon of this bright June day, Brady, the photographer, drove his light wagon out to the entrenchments. The Confederates 
 lay along the sky-line near where rose the ruined chimney of a house belonging to a planter named Taylor. Approaching Captain 
 Cooper, Brady politely asked if he could take a picture of the battery, when just about to fire. At the command, from force of habit, 
 the men jumped to their positions. Hardly a face was turned toward the camera. They might be oblivious of its existence. The can- 
 noneer rams home a charge. The gunner "thumbs the vent" — but "our friend the enemy" just over the hill observes the movement. 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 THE MAN WHO REMEMBERED 
 
 and, thinking it means business, opens up. Away goes Brady's horse, scattering chemicals and plates. The gun in the foreground 
 is ready to send a shell across the open ground, but Captain Cooper reserves his fire. Brady, seeing his camera is uninjured, recalls 
 his assistant and takes the other photographs, moving his instrument a little to the rear. And the man who saw it then, sees it all 
 again to-day just as it was. He is even able to pick out many of the men by name. Their faces come back to him. Turning the 
 page, may be seen Captain James H. Cooper, leaning on his sword, and Lieutenant Alcorn, on the extreme right. In the photograph 
 above is Lieutenant Miller, back of the gun. Lieutenant James A. Gardner was the man who saw all this, and in the picture on the 
 preceding page he appears seated on the trail of the gun to the left in the act of sighting the gun. The other officers shown in this 
 picture were no longer living when, in 1911, he described the actors in the drama that the glass plate had preserved forty-six years. 
 
JUST AS THE CAMERA CAUGHT THEM 
 
 General Warren's Corps had arrived in front of Petersburg on the 17th of June, ISG-t, and Battery B of the First Pennsylvania Light 
 Artillery was put into position near the Avery house. Before them the Confederates were entrenched, with Beauregard in com- 
 mand. On the 17th, imder cover of darkness, the Confederates fell back to their third line, just ^^sible beyond the woods to the left it 
 the first picture. Early the next morning Battery B was advanced to the line of entrenchments shown above, and a sharp interchange 
 of artillery fire took place in the afternoon. So busy were both sides throwing up entrenchments and building forts and lunettes that 
 there had been very little interchange of compliments in the way of shells or bullets at this point until Photographer Brady's presence 
 and the gathering of men of Battery B at their posts called forth the well-pointed salute. Men soon became accustomed to artillery 
 
THE MAN WHO REMEMBERED 
 
 and shell-fire. It was not long before Battery D was advanced from the position shown above to that held by the Confederates on 
 the 21st of June, and there Fort Morton was erected, and beyond the line of woods the historic Fort Stedman, the scene of some of 
 the bloodiest fighting before Petersburg. If you look closely at the second photograph, you will perceive a man in civilian clothes; 
 Lieutenant Gardner (standing just back of the man with the haversack) thinks that this is Mr. Brady himself. There are fifteen 
 people in this picture whom Lieutenant Gardner, of this battery, recognized after a lapse of forty-six years and can recall by name. 
 There may be more gallant Pennsylvanians who, on studying this photograph, will see themselves and their comrades, sur\i\ing and 
 dead, as once they fought on the firing-line. 
 
"WHERE IS GRANT?" 
 This heavy Federal battery looks straight across tlie low-lying country to Petersburg. Its spires show in the distance. The smiling 
 coiintry is now to be a field of blood and suffering. For Grant's army, unperceived, has swung around from Cold Harbor, and " the 
 Confederate cause was lost when Grant crossed the James," declared the Southern General Ewcll. It was a mighty and a masterful 
 move, practicable only because of the tremendous advantages the Federals held in the undisputed possession of the waterways, the 
 tremendous fleet of steamers, barges, and river craft that made a change of base and transportation easy. Petersburg became the 
 objectiveof the great army under Grant. His movements to get there had not been heralded; they worked like well-oiled machinery. 
 "Where is Grant?" frantically asked Beauregard of Lee. The latter, by his despatches, shows that he could not answer with any 
 certainty. In fact, up to the evening of the 13th of June, when the Second Corps, the advance of the Army of the Potomac, reached 
 
HEAVY ARTILLERY JUST ARRIVED BEFORE PETERSBURG— 1864 
 the north bank of the James, Lee could not learn the truth. By midnight of the 15th, bridges were constructed, and following the 
 Second Corps, the Ninth began to cross. But already the Fifth and Sixth Corps and part of the Army of the James were on their 
 way by water from White House to City Point. The Petersburg campaign had begun. Lee's army drew its life from the great fields 
 and stock regions south and southwest of Richmond. With the siege of Petersburg, the railroad center of the state, this source of 
 supply was more and more cut off, until six men were made to live on the allowance first given to each separate Southern soldier. 
 Outnumbered three to one in efficient men, with the cold of winter coming on and its attendant hardships in prospect, no 
 wonder the indomitable Southern bravery was tried to the utmost. Sherman was advancing. The beginning of the end was 
 near. 
 
THE BUSIEST PLACE IN DIXIE 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW i 
 
 - REVIEWS CO. 
 
 City Point, just after its capture by Butler. From June, 1864, until April, 1865, City Point, at the 
 juncture of the Appomattox and the James, was a point of entry and departure for more vessels than 
 any city of the South including even New Orleans in times of peace. Here landed supplies that kept 
 an army numbering, with fighting force and supernumeraries, nearly one hundred and twenty thousand 
 well-supplied, well-fed, well-contented, and well-munitioned men in the field. This was the marvelous base 
 — safe from attack, secure from molestation. It was meals and money that won at Petersburg, the bravery 
 of full stomachs and warm-clothed bodies against the desperation of starved and shivering out-numbered 
 men. A glance at this picture tells the story. There is no need of rehearsing charges, counter-charges, 
 mines, and counter-mines. Here lies the reason — Petersburg had to fall. As we look back with a retro- 
 spective eye on tliis scene of plenty and abundance, well may the American heart be proud that only a few 
 miles away were men of their own blood enduring the hardships that the defenders of Petersburg sufl^ered in 
 the last campaign of star^•ation against numbers and plenty. 
 
THE TEEMING WHARVES 
 
 No signs of warfare, no marching men or bodies lying on 
 tlie blood-soaked sward, are needed to mark this as a 
 war-time photograph. No laboring boss would have 
 fallen into the position of the man on the top of the em- 
 bankment. Four years in uniform has marked this fel- 
 low; he has caught the eye of the camera and drawn up 
 at "Attention," shoulders back, heels together, and arras 
 hanging at his side. There is no effect of posing, no affec- 
 tation here; he stands as he has been taught to stand. 
 He is a soldier. No frowning cannon could suggest the 
 military note more clearly. Just beyond the point to 
 the left, above the anchorage and the busy wharves, are 
 General Grant's headquarters at City Point. From here 
 it was but a few minutes' ride on the rough military rail- 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, PATRIOT PUB. CO 
 
 SUPPLIES FOR AN ARMY— BELOW, AN ENGINE OF THE U. S. MILITARY RAILROAD 
 
 way to where the one hundred and ten thousand fighting 
 men lay entrenched with the sixty-six thousand veterans 
 in gray opposed to them. A warship lying where these 
 vessels lie could drop a 12-inch shell into Petersburg in 
 modem days. From here President Lincoln set out to 
 see a grand review and witnessed a desperate battle. 
 Here General Sherman, fresh from his victorious march 
 from Atlanta to the sea, came up in the little gunboat 
 Bat to visit Grant. During the last days, when to the 
 waiting world peace dawned in sight. City Point, to 
 all intents and purposes, was the National Capital, for 
 from here President Lincoln held communication with his 
 Cabinet officers, and replied to Stanton's careful injunc- 
 tions "to take care of himself" with the smiling assurance 
 that he was in the hands of Grant and the army. 
 
A MOVABLE MENACE 
 
 The 17,000-pound mortar, "Dictator," was run on a flat-ear from point to point on a curve of the railroad track along the bank of 
 the Apjjomattox. It was manned and served before Petersburg, July 9-31, 1864, by Company G, First Connecticut Artillery, during 
 its stay. \\'hcn its charge of fourteen pounds of powder was first fired, the car broke under the shock; but a second car was prepared 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 THE RAILROAD MORTAR 
 
 by the engineers, strengthened by additional beams, tied strongly by iron rods and covered with iron-plating. This enabled the 
 " Dictator " to be used at varioiis points, and during the siege it fired in all forty-five rounds — ^nineteen of which were fired during 
 the battle of the Crater. It was given at last a permanent emplacement near Battery No. 4 — shown on the following pages. 
 
EVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 THE DICTATORS OF THE "DICTATOR 
 
 Here axe the men who did the thinking for the great mortar that rests so stohdly in the midst of the group. They are its cabinet 
 ministers, artillerymen everj' one, versed in the art of range-finding and danger-angles, of projectory arcs and the timing of shell-fuses. 
 In the front line the two figures from left to right are Colonel H. L. Abbott, First Connecticut Heavy Artillery, and General H. J. 
 Hunt, Chief of Artillery. In the second, or rear line, also from left to right, the first is Captain F. A. Pratt; second (just behind 
 Colonel Abbott), Captain E. C. Dow; fourth (jast behind and to General Hunt's left), Major T. S. Trumbull. 
 
 
 jii....j& i 
 
 ''"'»'^v" ■ ■■ ■ ' •»^ _^5ia 
 
 -"-'' 
 
 
 
 Bii 
 
 
 A PERALAJSTENT POSITION 
 
THE RAILROAD GUN'S EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE 
 
 91 1, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 These nine men are the executive committee that controlled the actions of the great mortar, and a glance at them shows 
 that they were picked men for the job — men in the prime of life, brawny and strong — they were the slaves of their pet monster. 
 Some shots from this gun went much farther than they were ever intended, carrying their fiery trails over the Confederate entrench- 
 ments and exploding within the limits of the town itself, over two and a quarter miles. The roar of the explosion carried consterna- 
 tion to all within hearing. In the lower picture is the great mortar resting in the position it occupied longest, near Battery No. 4. 
 
 POINTED TOWARD PETERSBURG 
 
wmmww 
 
 %i) 
 
 ^ 
 
 THE INVESTMENT OF PETERSBURG 
 
 I'lie cause was lost, but the end was not yet. The noble Army of 
 Nortliern ^'il■ginia, once, twice conqueror of empire, must bite tlie dust 
 before its formidable adversary. — Licufciiuitt-General James Longstrcct, 
 C.S.A., ill '■'■From Manas.sas to Ajipomuttod.^'' 
 
 THE disastrous failure of the Uuion army on the san- 
 guinary battlefield of Cold Harbor, in June, 1864, de- 
 stroyed Grant's last chance to turn the Confederate right 
 flank north of Richmond. He could still try to turn Lee's 
 left and invest Richmond from the north, but this would not 
 have interfered with the lines of supply over the James River 
 and the railroads from the South and West. The city could 
 have resisted for an indefinite time. If Richmond were to fall, 
 it must be besieged from the south. 
 
 The movement from Cold Harbor began after dark on 
 June 12th, and JMeade's whole arm}^ was safely over the James 
 River at Wilcox's Landing by midnight on the 16th of June. 
 The little citj^ of Petersburg is situated twentj^-one miles 
 south of Richmond on the southern bank of the Appomattox, a 
 small stream threading its way through the Virginia tidewater 
 belt, almost parallel Avith the James, into which it flows. In 
 itself the town was of little value to either army. But it was the 
 doorway to Richmond from the south. Three railroads from 
 Southern jDoints converged here. To reach the Confederate 
 cajjital, Petersburg must first be battered down. At this time 
 the town ought not to have been difficult to capture, for its 
 defenses were but weak entrenchments, and they were not 
 formidably manned. General Smith, who reached Bermuda 
 Hundred by water, with his corps, on the night of the 14th, 
 was ordered by Butler, under instructions from Grant, to move 
 on Petersburg at daylight. 
 
 [188] 
 
 ^/, 
 

 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 THE DIGGERS AT PETERSBURG— 1864 
 
 There was not a day during the whole of the nine months' siege of Petersburg that pick and shovel were 
 idle. At first every man had to turn to and become for the nonce a laborer in the ditches. But in an 
 army of one hundred and ten thousand men, in the maintenance of camp discipline, there were always 
 soldier delinquents who for some infringement of military rules or some neglected duty were sentenced to 
 extra work under the watchful eye of an officer and an armed sentry. Generally, these small punishments 
 meant six to eight hours' digging, and here we see a group of Federal soldiers thus employed. They are 
 well within the outer chain of forts, near where the military road joins the Weldon & Petersburg Railroad. 
 The presence of the camera man has given them a moment's relaxation. 
 
The Confederate forces at Petersburg were now com- 
 manded by General Beauregard. He had conjectured what 
 Grant's plans might be, and in order to prevent the capture 
 of the town and enable him to hold Butler at Bermuda Hun- 
 dred, he called on Lee for immediate reenforcement. But the 
 latter, not yet convinced that Grant was not moving on Rich- 
 mond, sent only Hoke's division. On the day after Meade 
 began to move his army toward the James, Lee left the en- 
 trenchments at Cold Harbor. Keeping to the right and rear 
 of the Union lines of march, by the morning of the 16th, he had 
 thrown a part of his force to the south side of the James, 
 and, by the evening of the 18th, the last of the regiments had 
 united with those of Beauregard, and the two great opposing 
 armies were once more confronting each other — this time for 
 a final settlement of the issue at arms. The Union army out- 
 numbered that of the Confederates, apjiroximately, two to one. 
 
 The contest for Petersburg had already begun. For two 
 days the rapidly gathering armies had been combating with 
 each other. On June 15th, General Smith pushed his way 
 toward the weakly entrenched lines of the city. General Beau- 
 regard moved his mien to an advanced line of rifle-pits. Here 
 the initial skirmish occurred. The Confederates Avere driven 
 to the entrenched works of Petersburg, and not until evening 
 was a determined attack made upon them. At this time Han- 
 cock, " The Superb," came on the field. Night was falling but 
 a bright moon was shining, and the Confederate redoubts, 
 manned by a little over two thousand men, might have been 
 carried by the Federals. But Hancock, waiving rank, yielded 
 to Smith in command. No further attacks were made and a 
 golden ojjportunity for the Federals was lost. 
 
 By the next morning the Confederate trenches were be- 
 ginning to fill with Hoke's troops. The Federal attack was 
 not made until afternoon, when the fighting was severe for 
 three hours, and some brigades of the Ninth Corps assisted the 
 Second and Eighteenth. The Confederates were driven back 
 
 [190 1 
 
 M I 
 
 /' 
 
 %r\ 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 MAHONE, "THE HERO OF THE CRATER" 
 
 General William Mahone, C. S. A. It was through the promptness and valor of General Mahone that the Southerners, on July 30, 
 1864, -were enabled to turn back upon the Federals the disaster threatened by the hidden mine. On the morning of the explosion 
 there were but eighteen thousand Confederates left to hold the ten miles of lines about Petersburg. Everything seemed to favor 
 Grant's plans for the crushing of this force. Immediately after the mine was sprung, a terrific cannonade was opened from one hun- 
 dred and fifty guns and mortars to drive back the Confederates from the breach, while fifty thousand Federals stood ready to charge 
 upon the panic-stricken foe. But the foe was not panic-stricken long. Colonel McMaster, of the Seventeenth South Carolina, 
 gathered the remnants of General Elliott's brigade and held back the Federals massing at the Crater until General Mahone amved 
 at the head of three brigades. At once he prepared to attack the Federals, who at that moment were advancing to the left of the 
 Crater. Mahone ordered a counter-charge. In his inspiring presence it swept with such vigor that the Federals were driven back 
 and dared not risk another assault. At the Crater, Lee had what Grant lacked — a man able to direct the entire engagement. 
 
[}t inuestm^nt at frt^rsburg 
 
 ^ 
 
 •i^ -i^ 4"* 
 
 a 
 
 ■^fe^ 
 
 some distance and made several unsuccessful attempts during 
 the night to recover their lost ground. Before the next noon, 
 June 17th, the battle was begun once more. Soon there were 
 charges and countercharges along the whole battle-front. 
 A^either side yielded. The gray and blue lines surged back and 
 forth through all the afternoon. The dusk of the evening was 
 coming on and there was no prospect of a cessation of the con- 
 flict. The Union troops were pressing strongly against the 
 Confederates. There was a terrible onslaught, which neither 
 powder nor lead could resist. A courier, dashing across the 
 field, announced to Beauregard the rout of his armjr. Soon 
 the panic-stricken Confederate soldiers were swarming in re- 
 treat. The day seemed to be irreparably lost. Then, suddenly 
 in the dim twilight, a dark column was seen emerging from 
 the M'ooded ravines to the rear, and General Gracie, with his 
 brigade of twelve hundred gallant Alabamians, plunged 
 through the smoke, leapt into the works, and drove out the 
 Federals. Now the battle broke out afresh, and with unabated 
 fury continued until after midnight. 
 
 Earl}^ on the morning of the 18th, a general assault was 
 ordered u^Jon the whole Confederate front. The skirmishers 
 moved forward but found the works, where, on the preceding 
 day, such desperate fighting had occurred, deserted. During 
 the night, Beauregard had successfully made a retrograde 
 movement. He had found the old line too long for the number 
 of his men and had selected a shorter one, from five hundred to 
 one thousand yards to the rear, that was to remain the Con- 
 federate wall of the city during the siege. But there were no 
 entrenclaments here and the weary battle-worn soldiers at 
 once set to work to dig them, for the probable renewal of the 
 contest. In the darkness and through the early morning hours, 
 the men did with whatever they could find as tools — some with 
 their baj'onets, or split canteens, while others used their hands. 
 This was the beginning of those massive works that defied the 
 army of Grant before Petersburg for nearly a ^^ear. By noon 
 
 19-2 : 
 
 i?S 
 
 ««;ga?i 
 
eviEws CO. 
 
 ^VHAT EIGHT THOUSAND POUNDS OF POWDER DID 
 
 The Crater, torn by the mine within ElHott's Salient. At dawn of July 30, 1864, the fifty thousand Fed- 
 eral troops waiting to make a charge saw a great mass of earth hurled skyward like a water-spout. As it 
 spread out into an immense cloud, scattering guns, carriages, timbers, and what were once human beings, 
 the front ranks broke in panic; it looked as if the mass were descending upon their own heads. The men 
 were quickly rallied; across the narrow plain they charged, through the awful breach, and up the heights 
 beyond to gain Cemetery Ridge. But there were brave fighters on the other side still left, and delay among 
 the Federals enabled the Confederates to rally and re-form in time to drive the Federals back down the 
 steep sides of the Crater. There, as they struggled amidst the horrible debris, one disaster after another 
 fell upon them. Huddled together, the mass of men was cut to pieces by the canister poured upon them 
 from well-planted Confederate batteries. At last, as a forlorn hope, the colored troops were sent forward; 
 and they, too, were hurled back into the Crater and piled upon their white comrades. 
 
of that day they had assumed quite a defensive character. 
 Again the Federals attempted to break the Confederate hne. 
 All during the afternoon, regiments were hurled against the 
 newly made works. Artillery bombarded here and there with 
 but little effect. At times the attacking force would come 
 within thirty yards of the entrenchments, only to recoil. Night 
 came, and in front of the trenches the ranks of the Union dead 
 lay thickly strewn. 
 
 During these four days, divisions and batteries were being 
 added to both armies, and when the Union assault was success- 
 fully repulsed in the twihght hours of June 18, 1864, those two 
 grim adversaries, Grant and Lee, stood in full battle array — 
 this time for the final combat. The siege of Petersburg began 
 the next day. 
 
 It was a beautiful June Sabbath. There was only the 
 occasional boom of some great gun as it thundered along the 
 Appomattox, or the fretful fire of picket musketry, to break 
 the stillness. But it was not a day of rest. With might and 
 main the two armies busil}^ plied with pick and spade and axe. 
 
 In an incredibly short time, as if by magic, impregnable 
 bastioned works began to loom about Petersburg. JNIore than 
 thirty miles of frowning redoubts, connected with extended 
 breastworks, strengthened by mortar batteries and field-works 
 of every description, lined the fields near the Appomattox. In 
 front were abatis — bushy entanglements and timber slashings. 
 Bomb-proofs and parapets completed these cordons of ofi^ense 
 and defense — the one constructed to keep the Federals out; 
 the other to keep the Confederates in. So formidable were 
 the works, that only twice during the siege was there any seri- 
 ous attempt made by either army upon the entrenchments of 
 the other, and both assaults were failures. 
 
 It was Grant's purjiose to extend his lines to the south and 
 west, until they ^\'Ould finally envelop Lee's right flank, and then 
 strike at the railroads, upon which the Confederate army and 
 Richmond dej)ended for supi:)lies. On June 21st, two corps. 
 
 194 1 
 
PATRJOT PUB, CO, 
 
 COLORED TROOPS AFTER THE DISASTER OF THE MINE 
 
 On July 30, 1864, at the exploding of the hidden mine under 
 Elliott's salient, the strong Confederate fortification opposite. 
 The plan of the mine was conceived by Colonel Henry Pleasants 
 and approved by Bumside, whose 
 Ninth Corps, in the assaults of 
 June 17th and 18th, had pushed 
 their advance position to within 130 
 yards of the Confederate works. Pleas- 
 ants had been a mining engineer 
 and his regiment, the Forty-eighth 
 Pennsylvania, was composed mainly 
 of miners from the coal regions. The 
 work was begun on June 25th and 
 prosecuted under the greatest diffi- 
 culties. In less than a month Pleas- 
 ants had the main gallery, 510.8 feet 
 long, the left lateral gallery, 37 feet 
 long, and the right lateral gallery, 
 38 feet long, all completed. While 
 
 [c] 
 
 FORT MORTON, BEFORE PETERSBURG 
 
 finishing the last gallery, the right one, the men could hear the 
 Confederates working in the fortification above them, trying 
 to locate the mine, of which they had got wind. It was 
 General Burnside's plan that General 
 Edward Ferreros division of colored 
 troops should head the charge when 
 the mine should be sprung. The black 
 men were kept constantly on drill and 
 it was thought, as they had not seen 
 any very active service, that they were 
 in better condition to lead the attack 
 than any of the white troops. In the 
 upper picture are some of the colored 
 troops drilling and idling in camp after 
 the battle of the Crater, in which 
 about three hundred of their comrades 
 were lost. The lower picture shows 
 the entrenchments at Fort Morton, 
 whence they sallied forth. 
 
i]t iluti^Btm^nt 0f f ^tj^rsliurg ^ 
 
 •*• 
 
 •^ 
 
 '//////////// l/flCJ'. 
 
 \\ 
 
 ^x^ 
 
 the Second and Sixth, moved out of their entrenchments to 
 ca2)tin-e the AVeldon Raib'oad, and to extend the hne of invest- 
 ment. The region to be traversed was one characteristic of the 
 tidewater belt — dense forests and swampy lowlands, cut by 
 many small creeks. The morning of June 22d found the two 
 army cor2)s in the midst of tangled wilderness. There was 
 some delay in bringing these divisions together — thus leaving 
 a wide gap. While the troops were waiting here, two divisions 
 of A. P. Hill's corps were advancing against them. Hill led 
 IMahone's division through a ravine close by. Screened by the 
 intervening ridge, the Confederates quickly formed in line of 
 battle, dashed through the pine forest, with a fierce, wild yell, 
 and swiftly and suddenly burst through the gap between the 
 two Federal corps, attacking the flank and rear of Barlow's 
 division. A withering volley of musketry, before which the 
 Northerners could not stand, plowed through their ranks. The 
 Federal line was doubled upon itself. The terrific onslaught 
 was continued by the Confederates and resulted in forging to 
 the entrenchments and capturing seventeen hundred prisoners, 
 four guns, and several colors. At dusk Hill returned to his 
 entrenchments. The Second and Sixth corps were joined in 
 a new position. 
 
 At the same time the cavalr3% under General James H. 
 Wilson, including Kautz's division, started out to destroy the 
 railroads. The Confederate cavalry leader, General W. H. 
 F. Lee, followed closely, and there were several sharp en- 
 gagements. The Union cavalry leader succeeded, however, 
 in destroying a considerable length of track on both the Wel- 
 don and South Side railroads between June 2'2d and 27th. 
 Then he turned for the works at Petersburg, but found it a 
 difficult task. The woods were alive with Confederates. In- 
 fantry swarmed on every hand. Cavalry hung on the Fed- 
 erals' flanks and rear at every step. Artillery and wagon 
 trains were being captured constantly. During the entire 
 of June 28th, the Union troopers were constantly 
 
 [19G] 
 
 night 
 
 m 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 AN OASIS IN THE DESERT OF WAR 
 
 Throughout all the severe fighting south of Petersburg the Aiken house and its inhabitants remained un- 
 harmed, their safety respected by the combatants on both sides. The little farmhouse near the Weldon 
 Railroad between the lines of the two hostile armies was remembered for years by many veterans on both 
 sides. When Grant, after the battle of the Crater, began to force his lines closer to the west of Petersburg 
 the Weldon Railroad became an objective and General Warren's command pushed forward on August 18, 
 1864, and after a sharp fight with the Confederates, established themselves in an advance position near 
 Ream's Station. Three gallant assaults by the Confederates on the three succeeding days failed to dis- 
 lodge the Federals. In these engagements the tide of battle ebbed and flowed through the woods and 
 through thickets of vine and underbrush more impenetrable even than the "Wilderness." 
 
Ii0 dluu^Btm^ut 0f fi^t^rshurg ^ 
 
 •^ -i^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 \r. 
 
 V"V 
 
 ,<i>a3 
 
 k 
 
 harassed on every hand. They fell back in every direction. 
 The two divisions became separated and, driven at full speed in 
 front of the Confederate squadrons, became irreparably broken, 
 and when they finally reached the Union lines — the last of them 
 on July 2d — it was in straggling pai'ties in wretched plight. 
 
 On June 25th. Sheridan returned from his raid on the 
 Virginia Central Railroad. He had encountered Hampton 
 and Fitzhugh Lee at Trevilian Station on June 11th, and 
 tm-ned back after doing great damage to the Railroad. His 
 supply of ammunition did not Avarrant another engagement. 
 
 Xow ensued about five weeks of quiet during which time 
 both generals were strengthening their fortifications. How- 
 ever, the Federals were covertly engaged in an undertaking 
 that was destined to result in a consi)icuous failure. While 
 the Northern soldiers were enduring the rays of a blistering 
 July sun behind the entrenchments, one regiment was delving 
 underneath in the cool, moist earth. It was the Forty-eighth 
 Pennsylvania regiment of the Ninth Corps, made up mostlj^ 
 of miners from the upj^er Schuylkill coal-district of Pennsyl- 
 vania. From June 2.5th until July 23d, these men were boring 
 a tunnel from the rear of the Union works to a j^oint under- 
 neath the Confederate fortifications. Working under the 
 greatest difficulties, with inadequate tools for digging, and 
 hand-barrows made out of cracker boxes, in which to carry 
 away the earth, there was excavated in this time a passage-waj^ 
 five hundred and ten feet in length, terminating in left and 
 right lateral galleries, thirty-seven and thirtj^-eight feet re- 
 spectively. Into these lateral galleries eight thousand pounds 
 of gunpowder were j^acked and tamped, and a fuse attached. 
 On July 28th, everything was ready for the match to be ap- 
 plied and for the gigantic ujjheaval, sure to follow. 
 
 Grant, in order to get a part of I^ee's army away, had 
 sent Hancock's corps and two divisions of cavalry north of 
 the James, as if he might attack Richmond. The ruse was 
 successful. Preparations were then completed to fire the mine, 
 
 [198] 
 
 Julv 
 1864 
 
 'n i' 
 
 r 
 
 ■^ 
 
 *. 1/ 
 
 
 I 
 
. PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 THE SAFE END OF THE MOVING BATTERY 
 
 The Federals were not the first 
 way trucks. In the defense of 
 Days' and at the attack on 
 Savage's Station the Confeder- 
 ates had mounted a field-piece 
 on a flat-car and it did severe 
 damage to the Federal camps. 
 But they possessed no such 
 formidable armored truck as 
 this. Propelled by man-power, 
 no pufling locomotive betrayed 
 its whereabouts; and as it 
 rolled along the tracks, firing a 
 shot from time to time, it must 
 have puzzled the Confederate 
 outposts. This was no clumsy 
 experimental toy, but a land 
 gunboat on wheels, armored 
 with iron-plating, backed by 
 massive beams. 
 
 At the Globe Tavern General 
 Warren made his headquarters 
 after the successful advance of 
 
 to use a gun mounted on rail- 
 Richmond during the Seven 
 
 THE GLOBE TAVERN, WELDON RAILROAD 
 
 August 18th, and from here he directed the maneuvers by 
 which the Federal lines to the westward of Petersburg were 
 
 drawn closer and closer to cut 
 off the last of Confederate 
 communications. The country 
 hereabout was the theater of 
 constant activities on both sides 
 during the autumn, and skir- 
 mishing between the hostile 
 forces was kept up far into 
 November. The old tavern was 
 the very center of war's 
 alarms. Yet the junior officers 
 of the staff were not wholly 
 deprived of amenities, since the 
 Aiken house near by domiciled 
 no less than seven young ladies, 
 a fact that guaranteed full pro- 
 tection to the family during the 
 siege. A strong safeguard was 
 encamped within the garden 
 railing to protect the house from 
 intrusion by stragglers. 
 
c 
 
 \aiBsiMmm& 
 
 W 
 
 \}t ilutirstmatt of pft^rsburg 
 
 •^ 4- 
 
 •i^ 
 
 \>, 
 
 /^? 
 
 ? r^a) 
 
 tear a gaj) in the Confederate works, and rush the Union trooj^s 
 into the opening. A division of colored soldiers, under General 
 Ferrero, was selected and thoroughlj^ drilled to lead the charge. 
 Everj^thing was in readiness for a successful attack, but at the 
 last moment the colored division was replaced by the First 
 Division of the Ninth Corps, under General Ledlie. The 
 explosion was to take place at half -past three on the morning 
 of July 30th. The apjjointed time had come. Everything 
 required was in its place, ready to perform its part. Less than 
 four hundred feet in front were the Confederate works, and 
 directly beneath them Mere four tons of powder waiting to per- 
 form their deadly work. 
 
 Then the Federals applied the matcli. The fuse sputtered 
 as the consuming flame ate its way to the magazines within the 
 tunnel. The men waited in breathless suspense. In another 
 moment the earth would be rent by the subterranean upheaval. 
 JNIinute after minute passed. The delay was unbearable. 
 Something must have gone wrong. A gallant sergeant of the 
 Forty-eighth Pennsylvania, Henrj^ Rees bj^ name, volunteered 
 to enter the gallery and find out why the fuse had failed. It 
 had parted witliin fifty feet of the powder. Rees returned for 
 materials to resjilice the fuse, and on the way out met Lieuten- 
 ant Jacob Douty. The two men made the necessary repairs; 
 the fire was again applied, and then — at twenty minutes to five 
 — the ground underneath trembled as if by an earthquake, a 
 solid mass of earth shot two hundred feet into the air, and a 
 flame of fire bvirst from the vent as from a new-born volcano. 
 Smoke rose after the ascending column. There in mid-air, 
 earth, cannon, timbers, sand-bags, human beings, smoke, and 
 fire, hung suspended an instant, and bursting asunder, fell 
 back into and around the smoking crater >vhere three hundred 
 Confederates had met their end. 
 
 'V'N^hen the cloud of smoke had cleared away, the waiting 
 trooj^s of Ledlie charged, Colonel JNIarshall at the head of the 
 Second Brigade, leading the way. They came to an immense 
 
 [2001 
 
 July 
 1864 
 
 r^g!«i;.!ii?|j 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911 PATRIOT PUB, CO. 
 
 FEDERAL FIGHTERS AT REAMS' STATION 
 
 These men of Barlow's First division of the Second Corps, under command of Brigadier-General Nelson A. Miles, gallantly repulsed 
 the second and third attacks by the Confederates upon Reams' Station, where Hancock's men were engaged in destroying the Weldon 
 Railroad on August 24, 1864. In the upper picture is seen Company D of the famous "Clinton Guard," as the Sixty-first New York 
 Infantry called itself. The picture was taken at Falmouth in April, 1863, and the trim appearance of the troops on dress parade in- 
 dicates nothing of the heavy losses they sustained when at Fredericksburg, led by Colonel Miles, they fought with distinguished brav- 
 ery against Jackson's men. Not only the regiment but its officers attained renown, for the regiment had the honor to be commanded 
 by able soldiers. First, Francis C. Barlow was its colonel, then Nelson A. Miles, then Oscar A. Broady, and lastly George W. Scott. 
 
i}t UnmBtmmt af l^ttnBbur^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 opening, one hundred and seventy feet long, sixtj^ feet wide, 
 and thirt)^ feet deep. They chmbed the rim, looked down into 
 the pit at the indescribable horrors, and then plunged into the 
 crater. Here, they huddled in inextricable confusion. The 
 two brigades poured in until the yawning pit was crowded with 
 the disorganized mass. All semblance of organization van- 
 ished. In the confusion, officers lost power to recognize, much 
 less to control, their own troops. A regiment climbed the slope, 
 but finding that no one was following, went back to the crater. 
 
 The stunned and paralyzed Confederates were not long 
 in grasj)ing the situation. Batteries were soon planted where 
 they could sweep the approach to the crater. This cut off 
 the possibility of retreat. Then into the pit itself poured a 
 stream of wasting fire, until it had become a veritable slaugh- 
 ter-house. Into this death-trap, the sun was sending down 
 its shafts until it became as a furnace. Attempts were made 
 to pass around the crater and occupy Cemetery Hill, which 
 had been the objective of the Federals. But the withering 
 fire prevented. The colored troops, who had been originallj^ 
 trained to lead in the charge, now tried to save the daj^ Thej' 
 passed by the side of the crater and started for the crest of the 
 hill. They had not gone far when the Confederates deliA^ered 
 a countercharge that broke their ranks. 
 
 The Confederates were being rapidly reenforced. At 
 eight o'clock Mahone's division of Georgians and Virginians 
 swejit onto the field, to the scene of the conflict. Thej^ had 
 been hidden from view until they were almost ready for the 
 charge. The Federals, seeing the intended attack, made ready 
 to resist it. Lieutenant-Colonel Bross of the Twenty-ninth 
 Colored regiment sprang upon the edge of the crater with the 
 Union flag in his hand and was quickly struck down. The 
 men began to scramble out after him, but before a line could 
 be formed the Confederates were on them, and the Federals 
 were driA-en back into the pit, already overflowing with the 
 living and the dead. Huge missiles from Confederate mortars 
 
 " 202 1 
 
 
FORT MAHONE— "FORT DAMNATION" 
 
 91 1, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 RIVES' SALIENT 
 
 TRAVERSES AGAINST CROSS-FIRE 
 
 GRACIE'S SALIENT, AND OTHER FORTS ALONG THE TEN MILES OF DEFENSES 
 
 Dotted with formidable fortifications such as these, Confederate works stretched for ten miles aroimd Petersburg. Fort Mahone was 
 situated opposite the Federal Fort Sedgwick at the point where the hostile lines converged most closely after the battle of the Crater. 
 Owing to the constant cannonade which it kept up, the Federals named it Fort Damnation, while Fort Sedgwick, which was no less 
 active in reply, was known to the Confederates as Fort Hell. Grade's salient, further north on the Confederate line, is notable as the 
 point in front of which General John B. Gordon's gallant troops moved to the attack on Fort Stedman, the last desperate effort of 
 the Confederates to break through the Federal cordon. The views of Grade's sahent show the French form of chevaux-d£-frise, a 
 favorite protection against attack much employed by the Confederates. 
 
1)0 iluu^stmritt nf ^ttnBbnv^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 iaszs^mmm 
 
 n.,,.6:^ 
 
 rained into the awful chasm. The muskets left by the retreat- 
 ing Federals were thrown like pitchforks among the huddled 
 troops. The shouts, the explosions, the screams, and groans 
 added to the horror of the carnage. The claj- in the pit was 
 drenched Mdth the blood of the dead and djdng. The Southern- 
 ers pushed in from both sides of the crater, forming a cordon 
 of bayonets about it. The third and final charge was made, 
 about two in the afternoon, and the bloody fight at the crater 
 was ended as the brigade commanders followed Burnside's 
 order to withdraw to the Federal lines. Both of Ledlie's brig- 
 ade commanders were captured in tlie crater. The total Fed- 
 eral loss in this disastrous affair was over thirty-nine hundred, 
 of whom all but one hundred were in the Xinth Corps. The 
 Confederates lost about one thousand. 
 
 Now came a season of comparative quiet about Peters- 
 burg, except for the strategic maneuverings of the Federals 
 who were trying to find weak jilaces in the Confederate walls. 
 On August 18th, however, Grant sent General Warren to cap- 
 ture the Weldon Railroad. Desperate fighting Avas to be ex- 
 pected, for this was one of the important routes along which 
 sup2)lies came to the Confederate capital. The Federal forces 
 moA'ed out quietly from their camp, but the alert Beauregard 
 AA'as ready for them. By the time Warren had reached the 
 railroad, near the Globe Tavern, four miles from Petersburg, 
 he was met bj" a force under Heth which at once drove him 
 back. Rallying his troops, Warren entrenched on the railroad. 
 
 The fight was renewed on the next da}% when, strongly 
 reenforced by Lee, the Confederates burst suddenly upon the 
 Federals. JNIahone thrust his gallant division through the Fed- 
 eral skirmish line and then turned and fought from the rear, 
 while another division struck the right wing. The Union force 
 was soon in confusion; more than two thousand were taken 
 prisoners, including General Joseph Haj^es, and but for the 
 arrival of the Ninth Corps, the field would have been lost. 
 Two days later, Lee again attacked the position by massing 
 
 f20-t 
 
 '^ 
 
 ■^' 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, PATHIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 THE DEFENDERS' COUNTER-MINE 
 
 The sinister burrow opens within the Confederate Fort Mahone, seen more fully at the top of the preceding page. Fort Sedgwick, 
 directly opposite Fort Mahone, had been originally captured from the Confederates and its defenses greatly strengthened. So galling 
 did its fire become, and so important was its position to the Confederates, that early in the siege they planned to lay a mine in order 
 to regain it and perhaps break through the Federal lines and raise the siege. The distance across the inten'ening plain was but fifteen 
 hundred feet. The Confederates ran their main gallery somewhat more than a third of this distance before finally abandoning it, the 
 difficulties of the undertaking having proved too great. This tort was named after General William Mahone, who was conspicuously 
 engaged in the defense of Petersburg, and whose gallant conduct at the explosion of the Federal mine under Elliott's salient saved 
 the day to the Confederates. Weak as were the defenses of Petersburg in comparison with the strong investing works of the Federals, 
 they withstood all assaults during nine months except when Elhott's salient was captured during the battle of the Crater. 
 
WHERE GORDON'S MEN ATTACKED, FORT STEDMAN 
 
 At Fort Stedman was di- 
 rected the gallant on- 
 slaught of Gordon's men 
 that residted so disastrous- 
 ly for the Confederates on 
 the 25th of March. For 
 no troops could stand the 
 heavy artillery and mus- 
 ketry fire directed on them 
 from both flanks and from 
 the rear at daylight, ^^^^at 
 was left of this brave divi- 
 sion, shattered and broken, 
 drifted back to their own 
 line. It was the forlorn 
 hope of Lee's beleaguered 
 army. Fort McGilvery was 
 less than one-half a mile 
 from the Appomattox River, 
 just north of the City 
 
 t^^JVf^ 
 
 
 THE POWDER MAGAZINE AT FORT McGILVERY 
 
 Point Railroad, at the ex- 
 treme right of the Federal 
 line. It was one of the 
 earliest forts completed, 
 being built in July, 1864. 
 Fort Morton, named after 
 Major St. Clair Morton, 
 killed by a sharpshooter's 
 bullet in July, 1864, was 
 renowned as the place from 
 which the mine was dug and 
 from which the disastrous 
 attempt to break through 
 the Confederate lines was 
 made on July 30th. Fort 
 Morton lay almost in the 
 center of the most active 
 portion of the lines, and was 
 about a mile south of Fort 
 Stedman. 
 
 FORT MORTON, OPPOSITE THE CRATER 
 
A POSITION OF COMPLETE DEFENSE, FORT MEIKLE 
 
 , PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 Almost every one of the 
 forts in the long Federal 
 line was named after some 
 gallant officer who had lost 
 his lite in action. Thej' 
 might have been termed the 
 memorial forts. The al- 
 most circular entrenchment, 
 strengthened by logs and 
 sandbags and defended by 
 the formidable abatis of 
 tree trunks, was named after 
 Lieutenant-Colonel George 
 W. Meikle, of the Twentieth 
 Indiana Volunteers. From 
 the position shown we are 
 looking directly into Peters- 
 burg. Military observers 
 have conceded that the 
 fortifications surrounding 
 
 
 THE SWEEPING LINES OF FORT SEDGWICK 
 
 Petersburg were the most 
 remarkable of any in the 
 world. Before the end of 
 October, 1864, the Army of 
 the Potomac occupied a 
 formidable .cordon of de- 
 fenses that stretched for 
 more than thirty-two miles, 
 and comprised thirty-six 
 forts and fifty batteries. 
 For years succeeding the 
 war excursions were run 
 from New York and from 
 all parts of the country to 
 this historic ground. It 
 took three days to com- 
 plete the tour. Then most 
 of the forts were in the con- 
 dition in which we see them 
 pictured here. 
 
 FORT RICE, AS THE CONFEDERATES SAW IT 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, PATRIOT PUI 
 
1 % 
 
 \airamMzmA 
 
 r 
 
 ^\ 
 
 A 
 
 \^\ 
 
 thirty guns and pouring volley after volley of fierce fire into 
 the ranks of blue. The Union lines stood firm and returned 
 the fire. Finally, the fighting JNIahone, with his matchless band, 
 was brought to turn the tide. The attack was made with his 
 usual impetuousness, but the blue-clad riflemen withstood the 
 terrific charge, and the serried ranks of JNIahone fell back. 
 The Weldon Railroad was lost to the Confederacy. 
 
 Hancock, ^vho had returned from the north side of the 
 James, proceeded to destroy the road, without hindrance, until 
 three daj^s later, August 25th, when General A. P. Hill made 
 his appearance and Hancock retreated to some hastily built 
 breastworks at Ream's Station. The Confederate attack was 
 SAvift and terrific. The batteries broke the Union lines. The 
 men were panic-stricken and were put to flight. Hancock tried 
 in vain to rally his troops, but for once this splendid soldier, 
 who had often seen his men fall but not fail, was filled with 
 agony at the rout of his soldiers. Their rifle-pits had been lost, 
 their guns captured and turned upon them. Finalh^ General 
 Nelson A. INIiles succeeded in rallying a few men, formed a new 
 line and, with the help of some dismounted cavalry, partly 
 regained their former position. The night came on and, under 
 cover of darkness, Hancock withdrew his shattered columns. 
 
 The two great opposing armies had now come to a dead- 
 lock. For weeks they lay in their entrenchments, each waiting 
 for the other to move. Eacli knew that it was an almost hope- 
 less task to assail the other's position. At the end of Septem- 
 ber, General Ord, with the Eighteenth Corps, and General Bir- 
 ney, with the Tenth, captured Fort Harrison north of the 
 James, securing a vantage-point for threatening Richmond. 
 The Union line had been extended to within three miles of the 
 South Side Railroad, and on October 27th, practically the 
 whole Army of the Potomac was put in motion to secure this 
 other avenue of transportation to Richmond. After severe 
 fighting for one day the attempt was given up, and the Union 
 troops returned to the entrenchments in front of Petersburg. 
 
 [208] 
 
 -y? 
 
 II 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 \f\\ 
 
 
 iv^ 
 
 ^ 
 
TART 111 
 CLOSING IN 
 
 SHERMAN'S FINAL CAMPAIGNS 
 
WAITING FOR THE MARCH TO THE SEA 
 
 After the capture of Atlanta, says Sherman, "all the army, officers and men, seemed to relax more or less and sink into a condition 
 of idleness." All but the engineers! For it was their task to construct the new lines of fortifications surveyed by General Poe so 
 that the city could be held by a small force while troops were detached in pursuit of Hood. The railroad lines and bridges along the 
 route by which the army had come had to be repaired so that the sick and wounded and prisoners could be sent back to Chattanooga 
 and the army left free of encumbrances before undertaking the march to the sea. In the picture, their work practically done, the men 
 of the First Michigan Engineers are idling about the old salient of the Confederate lines southeast of A*-' nta near which their camp 
 
:eVIEW OF REVIEWS CO, 
 
 CAMP OF THE FIRST MICHIGAN ENGINEERS AT ATLANTA, AUTUMN, 1804 
 
 was pitched. The organization was the best known and one of the most efficient of the Michigan regiments. It was composed almost 
 entirely of mechanics and trained engineers and mustered eighteen hundred strong. The work of these men dotted the whole theater 
 of war in the West. The bridges and trestles of their making, if combined, would have to be measured by the mile, and many of them 
 were among the most wonderful feats of military engineering. The First Michigan Engineers could fight, too, for a detachment of 
 them under Colonel Innes at Stone's River successfully defended the army trains from an attack by Wheeler's cavalry. The march 
 to the sea could not have been made without these men. 
 [c] 
 
others, white-bonnettod women in the group, cluster around 
 their chairs and other belongings not yet shipped. Tlie last 
 train of refugees was ready to leave Atlanta. Sherman out- 
 lined very clearly his reasons for ordering the evacuation of the 
 city by its inhabitants. He wrote on September 17, 18C-t: "I 
 take the ground that Atlanta is a conquered place, and I pro- 
 pose to use it purely tor our own military purposes, which are 
 inconsistent with its habitation by the families of a brave 
 people. I am shipping them all, and by next Wednesday the 
 town will be a real military town, with no women boring me 
 every order I give." 
 
 THE LAST TRAIN WAITING 
 
 This series of three photographs, taken a few minutes apart, 
 tells the story of Sherman's order evicting the inhabitants 
 of Atlanta, September, 1864. A train of cars stands empty 
 beside the railroad station. But in the second picture piles of 
 household effects appear on some of the cars. This disordered 
 embarkation takes little time; the wagon train advancing in the 
 Erst picture has not yet passed the camera. By the time the 
 shutter clicked for the bottom photograph, every car was heaped 
 with household effects — bedding and pitiful packages of a dozen 
 kinds. Unfortunate owners dangle their feet from the cars; 
 
 CHATTELS APPEAR ON TOP OF THE CARS 
 
 THE CARS PILED HIGH WITH HOUSEHOLD GOODS— THE LAST TRAIN OF INHABITANTS READY 
 
 TO LEAVE ATLANTA 
 
, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 THE END OF THE RAILROAD DEPOT 
 
 The crumpled wreck is hardly recognizable as the same spacious train-shed that sheltered such human activities as those pictured op- 
 posite, yet this is the Atlanta depot. But such destruction was far from the wanton outrage that it naturally seemed to those whose 
 careers it rudely upset. As early as September, Sherman, with Atlanta on his hands, had deemed it essential for the prosecutions of 
 his movements and the end of the war that the city should be turned into a military post. So he determined "to remove the entire 
 civil population, and to deny to all civilians from the rear the expected profits of civil trade. This was to avoid the necessity of a 
 heavy garrison to hold the position, and prevent the crippling of the armies in the fields as heretofore by ' detachments " to guard and 
 protect the interests of a hostile population." The railroad station, as the heart of the modern artery of business, was second in im- 
 portance only to the buildings and institutions of the Confederate government itself, as a subject for elimination. 
 
SHERMAN'S FINAL CAMPAIGNS 
 
 I only regarded the march from Atlanta to Savannah as a " shift of 
 base," as the transfer of a strong army, which had no opponent, and had 
 finished its then work, from the interior to a point on the sea coast, from 
 whicli it could achieve other important results. I considered this march 
 as a means to an end, and not as an essential act of war. Still, then as 
 now, the march to the sea was "■enerallv rejrarded as somethintt extraordi- 
 nary, something anomalous, something out of the usual order of events; 
 whereas, in fact, I simply moved from Atlanta to Savannah, as one step in 
 the direction of Richmond, a movement that had to be met and defeated, 
 or the war was necessarily at an end. — General W. T. Sheritum, hi his 
 ^'' Alemo'irs.^'' 
 
 THE march to the sea, in which General Wilham T. 
 Sherman won undying fame in the Civil War, is one 
 of the greatest pageants in the world's warfare — as fearful 
 in its destruction as it is historic in its import. But this was 
 not Sherman's chief achievement; it was an easj^ task com- 
 pared with the great campaign between Chattanooga and 
 Atlanta through which he had just passed. " As a military 
 accomplishment it Avas little more than a grand jDicnic," de- 
 clared one of his division commanders, in speaking of the 
 march through Georgia and the Carolinas. 
 
 Almost immediatelj' after the capture of Atlanta, Sher- 
 man, deciding to remain there for some time and to make it 
 a Federal military center, ordered all the inhabitants to be 
 removed. General Hood pronounced the act one of ingen- 
 ious cruelty, transcending any that had ever before come to 
 his notice in the dark history of the war. Sherman insisted 
 that his act was one of kindness, and that Johnston and Hood 
 themselves had done the same — removed families from their 
 homes — in other places. The decision was fully carried out. 
 
 [2U] 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 THE ATLANTA BANK BEFORE THE MARCH TO THE SEA 
 
 As this photograph was taken, the wagons stood in the street of Athxnta ready to accompanj' the Federals 
 in their impending march to the sea. The most interesting thing is the bank building on the corner, com- 
 pletely destroyed, although around it stand the stores of merchants entirely untouched. Evidently there 
 had been here faithful execution of Sherman's orders to his engineers — to destroy all buildings and property 
 of a public nature, such as factories, foundries, railroad stations, and the like; but to protect as far as pos- 
 sible strictly private dwellings and enterprises. Those of a later generation who witnessed the growth of 
 Atlanta within less than half a century after this photograph was taken, and saw tall ofEce-buildings and 
 streets humming with industry around the location in this photograph, will find in it an added fascination. 
 
w 
 
 Il^rmmt B 3xnni Olam^jtatgna -^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 INIany of the peojjle of Atlanta chose to go southward, others 
 to the north, the latter being transported free, by Sherman's 
 order, as far as Chattanooga. 
 
 Shortly after the middle of September, Hood moved his 
 army from Love joy's Station, just south of Atlanta, to the 
 vicinity of JNIacon. Here Jefferson Davis visited the encamp- 
 ment, and on the 22d he made a speech to the homesick Army 
 of Tennessee, which, reported in the Southern newspapers, 
 disclosed to Sherman the new plans of the Confederate lead- 
 ers. These involved nothing less than a fresh invasion of Ten- 
 nessee, which, in the opinion of President Davis, would put 
 Sherman in a predicament worse than that in which Napoleon 
 found himself at Moscow. But, forewarned, the Federal 
 leader prepared to thwart his antagonists. The line of the 
 Western and Atlantic Railroad was more closely guarded. 
 Divisions were sent to Rome and to Chattanooga. Thomas 
 was ordered to Nashville, and Schofield to Knoxville. Recruits 
 were hastened from the North to these j^oints, in order that 
 Sherman himself might not be weakened by the return of too 
 many troops to these places. 
 
 Hood, in the hope of leading Sherman away from At- 
 lanta, crossed the Chattahoochee on the 1st of October, de- 
 stroyed the railroad above JMarietta and sent General French 
 against Allatoona. It was the brave defense of this place by 
 General John M. Corse that brought forth Sherman's famous 
 message, "Hold out; relief is coming," sent by his signal 
 officers from the heights of Kenesaw INIountain, and which 
 thrilled the North and inspired its poets to eulogize Corse's 
 bravery in verse. Corse had been ordered from Rome to 
 Allatoona by signals from mountain to mountain, over the 
 heads of the Confederate troops, who occuj^ied the valley 
 between. Reaching the mountain pass soon after midnight, 
 on October 5th, Corse added his thousand men to the nine hun- 
 dred already there, and soon after daylight the battle began. 
 General French, in command of the Confederates, first 
 
 ^M!^^:^ 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 "TUNING UP "—A DAILY DRILL IN THE CAPTURED FORT 
 
 Here Sherman's men are seen at daily drill in Atlanta. This photograph has an interest beyond most war pictures, for it gives 
 a clear idea of the soldierly bearing of the men that were to march to the sea. There was an easy carelessness in their appearance 
 copied from their great commander, but they were never allowed to become slouchy. Sherman was the antithesis of a martinet, but 
 he had, in the Atlanta campaign, molded his army into the "mobile machine" that he desired it to be, and he was anxious to keep 
 the men up to this high pitch of efficiency for the performance of still greater deeds. No better disciplined army existed in the world 
 at the time Sherman's "bummers" set out for the sea. 
 
 'V.' 
 
iTfrman's iFutal OJampatgna ^ ^ 4- ^ 
 
 '-v^ 
 
 ^\> 
 
 v^i 
 
 summoned Corse to surrender, and, receiving a defiant answer, 
 oj^ened with his guns. Nearly all the day the fire was terrific 
 from besieged and besiegers, and the losses on both sides were 
 very heavy. 
 
 During the battle Sherman was on Kenesaw JNIountain, 
 eighteen miles away, from which he could see the cloud of 
 smoke and hear the faint reverberation of the cannons' boom. 
 When he learned by signal that Corse was there and in com- 
 mand, he said, " If Corse is there, he will hold out; I know 
 the man." And he did hold out, and saved the stores at Alla- 
 toona, at a loss of seven hundred of his men, he himself being 
 among the wounded, while French lost more than a thousand. 
 
 General Hood continued to move northward to Resaca 
 and Dalton, passing over the same ground on which the two 
 great armies had fought during the spring and summer. He 
 destroyed the railroads, burned the ties, and twisted the rails, 
 leaving greater havoc, if possible, in a country that was already 
 a wilderness of desolation. For some weeks Sherman fol- 
 lowed Hood in the hope that a general engagement M'ould 
 result. But Hood had no intention to fight. He went on to 
 the banks of the Tennessee opposite Florence, Alabama. His 
 army M^as lightly equipped, and Sherman, with his heavily 
 burdened trooj^s, was unable to catch him. Sherman halted 
 at Gajdesville and ordered Schofield, with the Twenty-third 
 Corps, and Stanlej^ with the Fourth Corps, to Thomas at 
 Nashville. 
 
 Sherman thereupon determined to return to Atlanta, 
 leaving General Thomas to meet Hood's apjDearance in Ten- 
 nessee. It was about this time that Sherman fully decided to 
 march to the sea. Some time before this he had telegraphed 
 to Grant: "Hood . . . can constantly break my roads. I 
 would infinitel}^ prefer to make a wreck of the road . . . send 
 back all my wounded and worthless, and, with my effective 
 army, move through Georgia, smashing things to the sea." 
 Grant thought it best for Sherman to destroy Hood's army 
 
 [21R] 
 
w^ 
 
 
 
 COPYRIGHT. 1911, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 CUTTING LOOSE FROM THE BASE, NOVEMBER 12th 
 
 "On the 12th of November the railroad and telegraph communications with the rear were broken and the army stood detached from 
 all friends, dependent on its own resources and supplies," writes Sherman. Meanwhile all detachments were marching rapidly to 
 Atlanta with orders to break up the railroad en route and "generally to so damage the country as to make it untenable to the enemy." 
 This was a necessary war measure. Sherman, in a home letter written from Grand Gulf, Mississippi, May G, 1803, stated clearly 
 his views regarding the destruction of property. Speaking of the wanton havoc wrought on a fine plantation in the path of the army, 
 he added: "It is done, of course, by the accursed stragglers who won't fight but hang behind and disgrace our cause and country. Dr. 
 Bowie had fled, leaving everything on the approach of our troops. Of course, devastation marked the whole path of the army, and 
 I know all the principal officers detest the infamous practice as much as I do. Of course, I expect and do take corn, bacon, ham, mules, 
 and everything to support an army, and don't object much to the using of fences for firewood, but this universal burning and wanton 
 destruction of private property is not justified in war." 
 
o 
 
 first, but Sherman insisted that his plan would put him on 
 the offensive rather than the defensive. He also believed that 
 Hood would be forced to follow him. Grant was finally won 
 to the view that if Hood moved on Tennessee, Thomas would 
 be able to check him. He had, on the 11th of October, given 
 permission for the march. Now, on the 2d of November, he 
 telegraphed Sherman at Rome: " I do not really see that you 
 can withdraw from where you are to follow Hood without 
 giving up all we have gained in territory. I say, then, go on 
 as you i^ropose." It was Sherman, and not Grant or Lin- 
 coln, that conceived the great march, and while the march 
 itself was not serioush^ opposed or difficult to carry out, the 
 conception and purpose were masterly. 
 
 Sherman moved his army b)^ slow and easy stages back 
 to Atlanta. He sent the vast army stores that had collected 
 at Atlanta, which he could not take with him, as well as his 
 sick and wounded, to Chattanooga, destroyed the railroad 
 to that place, also the machine-shops at Rome and other 
 places, and on November 12th, after receiving a final despatch 
 from Thomas and answering simply, " Desj^atch received — all 
 right," the last telegraph line was severed, and Sherman had 
 deliberately cut himself off from all communication with the 
 Northern States. There is no incident like it in the annals of 
 war. A strange event it was, as Sherman observes in his 
 memoirs. " Two hostile armies marching in opposite direc- 
 tions, each in the full belief that it was achieving a final and 
 conclusive result in a great war." 
 
 For the next two days all was astir in Atlanta. The 
 great depot, round-house, and machine-shops were destroyed. 
 Walls were battered down; chimneys pulled over; machinery 
 smashed to pieces, and boilers punched full of holes. Heaps 
 of rubbish covered the sj^ots where these fine buildings had 
 stood, and on the night of November 15th the vast debris was 
 set on fire. The torch was also applied to many places in the 
 business part of the city, in defiance of the strict orders of 
 
 [220] 
 
 / 
 
 (Hf 
 
 M 
 
 w 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 -r-M^y^^ 
 
 /xJ=4Xj%, 
 
 M^OlSi 
 
 ^p9o^^) 
 
 ^^^^v^ 
 
 
 Mj 1 
 
 -<r4 
 
 'A 
 
COPi-RlGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 THE BUSTLE OF DEPARTURE FROM ATLANTA 
 
 Sherman's men worked like beavers during their last few days 
 in Atlanta. There was no time to be lost; the army was gotten 
 under way with that precision which marked all Sherman's 
 movements. In the upper picture, finishing touches are being 
 put to the railroad, and in the lower is seen the short work 
 that was made of such public buildings as might be of the 
 slightest use in case the Confeder- 
 ates should recapture the town. 
 As far back as Chattanooga, while 
 plans for the Atlanta campaign 
 were being formed, Sherman had 
 been revolving a subsequent march 
 to the sea in case he was successful. 
 He had not then made up his mind 
 whether it should be in the direction 
 of Mobile or Savannah, but his 
 Meridian campaign, in Mississippi, 
 had convinced him that the march 
 was entirelyfeasible, and gradually he 
 worked out in his mind its masterly 
 details. At seven in the morning 
 on November 16th, Sherman rode 
 out along the Decatur road, passed 
 his marching troops, and near the 
 spot where his beloved McPherson 
 had fallen, paused for a last look at 
 the city. "Behind us," he says, 
 "lay Atlanta, smouldering and in 
 
 ruins, the black smoke rising high in air and hanging like a 
 pall over the ruined city." All about could be seen the glistening 
 gun-barrels and white-topped wagons, "and the men marching 
 steadily and rapidly with a cheery look and swinging pace." 
 Some regimental band struck up "John Brown," and the thou- 
 sands of voices of the vast army joined with a mighty chorus in 
 song. A feeling of exhilaration per- 
 vaded the troops. This marching 
 into the unknown held for them the 
 allurement of adventure, as none but 
 Sherman knew their destination. 
 But as he worked his way past them 
 on the road, many a group called 
 out, "Uncle Billy, I guess Grant is 
 waiting for us at Richmond." The 
 devil-may-care spirit of the troops 
 brought to Sherman's mind grave 
 thoughts of his own responsibility. 
 He knew that success would be re- 
 garded as a matter of course, but 
 should he fail the march would be 
 set down as "the wild adventure 
 of a crazy fool." He had no in- 
 tention of marching directly to 
 Richmond, but from the first his 
 objective was the seacoast, at 
 Savannah or Port Royal, or even 
 Pcnsacola, Florida. 
 
 RUINS IN ATLANTA 
 
rm7^m//m'/mu 
 
 l]?rmau Jtnal OlampatgtiB ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 ff 
 
 M 
 
 Cajitain Poe, who had the Mork of destruction in charge. 
 The court-house and a large part of the dwelhngs escaped 
 the flames. 
 
 Preparations for the great march Avere made with ex- 
 treme care. Defective wagons and horses were discarded; the 
 numher of heavy guns to he carried along was sixtj^-five, the 
 remainder having heen sent to Chattanooga. The marching 
 army numbered about sixty thousand, five thousand of whom 
 belonged to the cavalry and eighteen hundred to the artillery. 
 The army was divided into two immense wings, the Right, 
 the Army of the Tennessee, commanded by General O. O. 
 Howard, and consisting of the Fifteenth and Seventeenth 
 corps, and the Left, the Army of Georgia, by General Henrj^ 
 W. Slocum, composed the Fourteentli and Twentieth corps. 
 Sherman himself was in supreme command. There were 
 twenty-five hundred wagons, each drawn by six mules; six 
 hundred ambulances, with two horses each, while the heavy 
 guns, caissons, and forges were each drawn hy eight horses. 
 A twenty days' supply of bread, forty of coffee, sugar, and 
 salt was carried with the armj% and a large herd of cattle M'as 
 driven on foot. 
 
 In Sherman's general instructions it was provided that 
 the army shovild march \>y four roads as nearly parallel as 
 possible, excejit the cavalry, which remained under the direct 
 control of the general commanding. The army was directed 
 " to forage liberally on the country," but, except along the 
 roadside, this was to be done by organized foraging parties 
 appointed by the brigade commanders. Orders Avere issued 
 forbidding soldiers to enter private dwellings or to commit 
 any tresjjass. The corjos commanders were given the option 
 of destroying mills, cotton-gins, and the like, and where the 
 army was molested in its march by the burning of bridges, 
 obstructing the roads, and so forth, the devastation should be 
 made " more or less relentless, according to the measure of 
 such hostility." The cavalry and artillery and the foraging 
 
 1 222 1 
 
 Nov. 
 1864 
 
 ^^ 
 
 '-^ 
 
HEVIEWS CO. 
 
 THE GUNS THAT SHERMAN TOOK ALONG 
 
 In Hood's hasty evacuation of Atlanta many of his guns were left behind. These 12-pounder Napoleon bronze field-pieces have been 
 gathered by the Federals from the abandoned fortifications, which had been equipped entirely with field artillery, such as these. It 
 was an extremely useful capture for Sherman's army, whose supply of artillery had been somewhat limited during the siege, and still 
 further reduced by the necessity to fortify Atlanta. On the march to the sea Sherman took with him only sixty-five field-pieces. 
 The Negro refugees in the lower picture recall an embarrassment of the march to the sea. "Negroes of all sizes" flocked in the army's 
 path and stayed there, a picturesque procession, holding tightly to the skirts of the army which they believed had come for the sole 
 purpose of setting them free. The cavalcade of Negroes soon became so numerous that Sherman became anxious for his army's sus- 
 tenance, and finding an old gray-haired black at Covington, Sherman explained to him carefully that if the Negroes continued to swarm 
 after the army it would fail in its purpose and they would not get their freedom. Sherman believed that the old man spread this 
 news to the slaves along the line of march, and in part saved the army from being overwhelmed by the contrabands. 
 
 NEGROES FLOCKING IN THE ARMY'S PATH 
 
ll^rman B Jtual Olant^atguB ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 r 
 
 :r^ 
 
 parties were i)ermitte(l to take liorses, mules, and wagons from 
 the inhabitants without hmit, except that they were to dis- 
 criminate in favor of the j^oor. It was a remarkable military 
 undertaking, in which it was intended to remove restrictions 
 only to a sufficient extent to meet the requirements of the 
 march. The cavalry was commanded In^ General Judson Kil- 
 patrick, who, after receiving a severe wound at Resaca, in 
 Maj% had gone to his home on the banks of the Hudson, in 
 New York, to recuperate, and, against the advice of his phj^si- 
 cian, had joined the army again at Atlanta. 
 
 On November 15th, most of the great army was started 
 on its march, Sherman himself riding out from the city next 
 morning. As he rode near the spot where General McPher- 
 son had fallen, he paused and looked back at the receding city 
 with its smoking ruins, its blackened walls, and its loneh^ 
 tenantless houses. The vision of the desperate battles, of the 
 hope and fear of the past few months, rose before him, as he 
 tells us, " like the memory of a dream." The day was as per- 
 fect as Nature ever gives. The men were hilarious. They 
 sang and shouted and waved their banners in the autumn 
 breeze. JMost of them supposed they were going directly 
 toward Richmond, nearly a thousand miles awa}\ As Sher- 
 man rode past them thej^ would call out, " Uncle Billy, I 
 guess Grant is waiting for us at Richmond." Only the com- 
 manders of the wings and Kili^atrick were entrusted with the 
 secret of Sherman's intentions. But even Sherman was not 
 fully decided as to his objective — Savannah, Georgia, or Port 
 Royal, South Carolina — until well on the march. 
 
 There was one certainty, however — he was fully decided 
 to keep the Confederates in suspense as to his intentions. To 
 do this the more effectually he divided his army at the start, 
 IIoM-ard leading his wing to Gordon by way of McDonough 
 as if to threaten JNIacon, while Slocum proceeded to Coving- 
 ton and JNIadison, with jNIilledgeville as his goal. Both were 
 secretly instructed to halt, se^'en days after starting, at Gor- 
 
 [ 224 1 
 
 Nov. 
 1864 
 
The task of General Hardee in defending 
 Savannah was one of peculiar difficulty. 
 He had only eighteen thousand men, and 
 he was uncertain where Sherman would 
 strike. Some supposed that Sherman 
 would move at once upon Charleston, 
 but Hardee argued that the Union army 
 would have to establish a new base of 
 supplies on the seacoast before attempt- 
 ing to cross the numerous deep rivers 
 and swamps of South Caiolina. Har- 
 dee's task therefore was to hold Savan- 
 nah just as long as possible, and then to 
 withdraw northward to unite with the 
 troops which General Bragg was as- 
 sembling, and with the detachments 
 scattered at this time over the Carolinas. 
 In protecting his position around Savan- 
 nah, Fort McAllister was of prime im- 
 portance, since it commanded the Great 
 Ogeechee River in such a wa3' as to pre- 
 vent the approach of the Federal fleet. 
 
 THE DEFENDER OF SAVANNAH 
 
 Sherman's dependence for supplies. It 
 was accordingly manned by a force of 
 two hundred under command of Major 
 G. W. Anderson, provided with fifty 
 days' rations for use in case the work 
 became isolated. This contingency did 
 not arrive. About noon of December 
 l.'ith. Major Anderson's men saw troops 
 in blue moving about in the woods. 
 The number increased. The artillery 
 on the land side of the fort was turned 
 upon them as they advanced from one 
 position to another, and sharpshooters 
 picked off some of their officers. At 
 half-past four o'clock, however, the 
 long-expected charge was made from 
 three different directions, so that the 
 defenders, too few in number to hold 
 the whole line, were soon overpowered. 
 Hardee now had to consider more nar- 
 rowly the best time for withdrawing 
 from the lines at Savannah. 
 
 /^ ^ ''^II^^IBBaR^&C 
 
 r^. 
 
 dS@iiWiyiK4.;:^'i 
 
 ^ -t^^HH^^E^Bi^^^^^l 
 
 1 
 
 •1 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' i' • '■ ■ <■' 
 
 1 ■ *< 
 
 
 SSI 
 
 4 ^^*^,w-.^r 
 
 
 NX _ 
 
 
 
 
 ^■. V-*^^''''J^^»<-'';gf ' 
 
 :^ 
 
 
 
 iST'^HI! 
 
 Hi^RiBV!^^^^S]|^HIP^9^3B'' 
 
 B^_2^^ 
 
 mcpm 
 
 
 COPYRIGHT, lyil, PATRIOT PUS. CO, 
 
 FORT McAllister— THE last barrier to the sea 
 
FROM SAVANNAH'S ROOF-TOPS— 186.5 
 
 No detailed maps, no written description, eoulrl show better than these clear and beautiful photographs the almost impregnable posi- 
 tion of the citj'. For miles the higher ground on which it was possible to build lay on the south bank of the river. From onlj' one direc- 
 tion, the westward, could Savannah be approached without difficult feats of engineering, and here the city was guarded along the 
 lines of the Georgia Central Railroad by strong entrenchments, held by General Hardee's men. Sherman perceived that a frontal 
 attack would not only be costly but effort thrown away, and determined that after he had taken Fort McAllister he would make a 
 combination with the naval forces and invest the city from all sides. The march to the sea would not be completed until such a 
 combination had been effected. On the evening of the 12th Sherman held consultation with General Howard and with General Hazen 
 
OVER THE IMPASSABLE MARSHES 
 
 COPyRJGHT, 19t1, REVFEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 of the Fifteenth Corps. The latter received orders from Sherman in person to march down the right bank of the Ogeechee and to 
 assault and carry Fort McAllister by storm. He was well informed as to the latter's defenses and knew that its heavier batteries 
 pointed seaward, but that it was weak if attacked from the rear. General Hardee's brave little force of 10,000 were soon to hear 
 the disheartening news that they were outflanked, that McAllister had fallen, and that Sherman and Admiral Dahlgren, in command 
 of the fleet in Ossabaw Sound, were in communication. This was on the 13th of December, 1864, but it was not until nine days later 
 that Sherman was able to send his historic despatch to President Lincoln that began with: "I beg to present you, as a Christmas gift, 
 the City of Savannah." 
 
kssMMZMm 
 
 Itprman s iFtnal Olampatgna 
 
 \\ 
 
 x\\: 
 
 ^'^-^^ 
 
 ^ ^ -^ -4^ 
 
 don and ^Milledgeville. the latter the capital of (xeorgia, about 
 a hundred miles to the southeast. These two towns were 
 about fifteen miles apart. 
 
 General Hood and General Beauregard, who had come 
 from the East to assist him, were in Tennessee, and it was 
 some days after Sherman had left Atlanta that thej^ heard 
 of his movements. They realized that to follow him would 
 now be futile. He was nearlj^ three hundred miles away, and 
 not only were the railroads destroyed, but a large part of the 
 intervening country was utterly laid waste and incapable of 
 supporting an army. The Confederates thereupon turned 
 their attention to Thomas, who was also in Tennessee, and was 
 the barrier between Hood and the Northern States. 
 
 General Sherman accomjjanied first one corps of his 
 arm}' and then another. The first few days he spent with 
 Davis' corps of Slocum's wing. When thej^ reached Coving- 
 ton, the negroes met the troops in great numbers, shouting 
 and thanking the Lord that " deliA^erance " had come at last. 
 As Sherman rode along the streets they would gather around 
 his horse and exhibit every evidence of adoration. 
 
 The foraging jiarties consisted of companies of fifty men. 
 Their route for the day in which they obtained supplies was 
 usually parallel to that of the army, five or six miles from it. 
 They would start out before daylight in the morning, many 
 of them on foot; but when they rejoined the column in the 
 evening they were no longer afoot. They were astride mules, 
 horses, in familj^ carriages, farm wagons, and mule carts, 
 which thej' jjacked with hams, bacon, vegetables, chickens, 
 ducks, and everj^ imaginable product of a Southern farm that 
 could be useful to an army. 
 
 In the general orders, Sherman had forbidden the soldiers 
 to enter jjrivate houses ; but the order was not strictly adhered 
 to, as many Southern people have since testified. Sherman 
 declares in his memoirs that these acts of pillage and violence 
 Mere exceptional and incidental. On one occasion Sherman 
 
 [ 228 1 
 
 Nov. 
 1864 
 
WATERFRONT AT SAVANNAH, 186.5 
 
 Savannah was better protected by nature from attack by land or water than any other city near the Atlantic seaboard. Stretch- 
 ing to the north, east, and southward lay swamps and morasses through which ran the river-approach of twelve miles to the town. 
 Innumerable small creeks separated the marshes into islands over which it was out of the question for an army to march without 
 first building roads and bridging miles of waterways. The Federal fleet had for months been on the blockade off the mouth of the 
 river, and Savannah had been closed to blockade runners since the fall of Fort Pulaski in April, 186^. But obstructions and power- 
 ful batteries held the river, and Fort McAllister, ten miles to the south, on the Ogeechee, still held the city safe in its guardianship. 
 
 FORT McAllister, that held the fleet at bay 
 
Irrrmau 3^mal Olampatgns ^ ^ -^ ^ 
 
 \emmmmm7/mi 
 
 Nov. 
 1864 
 
 Hv 
 
 '.^itSi 
 
 saw a man with a ham on his musket, a jug of molasses under 
 his arm, and a big piece of honey in his hand. As the man 
 saw that he was observed by the commander, he quoted audibly 
 to a comrade, from the general order, " forage liberally on 
 the country." But the general rej^roved him and explained 
 that foraging must be carried on only by regularly designated 
 parties. 
 
 It is a part of military history that Sherman's sole pur- 
 pose was to weaken the Confederacj^ by recognized means of 
 honorable warfare; but it cannot be denied that there were a 
 great many instances, unknown to him, undoubtedly, of cow- 
 ardly hold-ups of the helpless inhabitants, or ransacking of 
 private boxes and drawers in search of jewelry and other 
 famity treasure. This is one of the misfortunes of war — one 
 of war's injustices. Such practices always exist even under 
 the most rigid discipline in great armies, and the jubilation 
 of this march was such that human nature asserted itself in 
 the license of warfare more than on most other occasions. 
 General Washington met witli similar situations in the Anier- 
 ican Revolution. The practice is never confined to either army 
 in warfare. 
 
 Opposed to Sherman were Wheeler's cavalry, and a large 
 portion of the Georgia State troops which were turned over 
 by General G. W. Smith to General Howell Cobb. Kilpat- 
 rick and his horsemen, proceeding toward Macon, were con- 
 fronted by Wheeler and Cobb, but the Federal troopers drove 
 them back into the town. However, they issued forth again, 
 and on November 21st there was a sharp engagement with 
 Kilpatrick at Griswoldville. The following day the Con- 
 federates were definitely checked and retreated. 
 
 The night of November 22d, Sherman spent in the home 
 of General Cobb, who had been a member of the United States 
 Congress and of Buchanan's Cabinet. Thousands of soldiers 
 encamped that night on Cobb's j^lantation, using his fences 
 for camp-fire fuel. By Sherman's order, everj''thing on the 
 
 [2301 
 
 11 «, 
 
. PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 THE FIFTEEN MINUTES' FIGHT 
 
 Across these ditches at Fort McAllister, through entangling abatis, over palisading, the Federals had to fight every inch of their way 
 against the Confederate garrison up to the very doors of their bomb-proofs, before the defenders yielded on December 13th. Sherman 
 had at once perceived that the position could be carried only by a land assault. The fort was strongly protected by ditches, pali- 
 sades, and plentiful abatis; marshes and streams covered its flanks, but Sherman's troops knew that shoes and clothing and abundant 
 rationswerewaitingforthem just beyond it, and had any of them been asked if they could take the fort their reply would have been in 
 the words of the poem : " Ain't we simply got to take it? " Sherman selected for the honor of the assault General Hazen's second division 
 of the Fifteenth Corps, the same which he himself had commanded at Shiloh and Vicksburg. Gaily the troops crossed the bridge 
 on the morning of the 13th. Sherman was watching an.xiously through his glass late in the afternoon when a Federal steamer came 
 up the river and signaled the query: "Is Fort McAllister taken.''" To which Sherman sent reply: "Not yet, but it will be in a minute." 
 At that instant Sherman saw Hazen's troops emerge from the woods before the tort, "the lines dressed as on parade, with colors flying." 
 Immediately dense clouds of smoke belching from the fort enveloped the Federals. There was a pause; the smoke cleared away, and, 
 says Sherman, "the parapets were blue with our men." Fort McAllister was taken. 
 
plantation movable or destructible was carried away next day, 
 or destroyed. Such is the ])rice of war. 
 
 By the next night both corps of the Left Wing were 
 at INIilledgeville, and on the 24tli started for Sandersville. 
 Howard's wing was at Gordon, and it left there on the day 
 that Slocnm moved from INIilledgeville for Irwin's Cross- 
 roads. A hundred miles below JNIilledgeville was a place called 
 INIillen, and here were many Federal prisoners which Sherman 
 greatly desired to release. "^Vith this in view he sent Kilpat- 
 rick toward Augusta to give the impression that the army was 
 marching thither, lest the Confederates should remove the pris- 
 oners from jNIillen. Kilpatrick had reached Wajmesboro when 
 he learned that the 2)risoners had been taken awa3^ Here he 
 again encountered the Confederate cavalry under General 
 "\\nieeler. A sharp fight ensued and Kilpatrick drove Wlaeeler 
 through the town toward Augusta. As there was no further 
 need of making a feint on Augusta, Kilpatrick turned back 
 toward the Left Wing. Wheeler quickh^ followed and at 
 Thomas' Station nearly sin-rounded him, but Kilpatrick cut his 
 A^ay out. Wheeler still pressed on and Kilpatrick chose a good 
 l)osition at Buck Head Creek, dismounted, and threw up breast- 
 works. Wheeler attacked desperately, ])ut was repulsed, and 
 Kilpatrick, after being reenforced by a brigade from Davis' 
 covi)s, joined tlie Left Wing at Louisville. 
 
 On the M'Jiole, the great march was but little disturbed by 
 the Confederates. The Georgia militia, proba])ly ten thou- 
 sand in all, did what they could to defend their homes and 
 their firesides ; but their endeavors were futile against the vast 
 hosts that were sweeping through the country. In the skir- 
 mishes that took place between Atlanta and the sea the militia 
 was soon brushed aside. Even their destroying of bridges and 
 sujiplies in front of the invading army checked its progress 
 but for a moment, as it was ])repared for every such emergencj\ 
 Wheeler, with his cavalry, caused more trouble, and engaged 
 Kilpatricks attention a large part of the time. But even he 
 
 sW's 
 

 ,■>■,- '*, r**-! 
 "■•■■ '■*.- 
 
 .,-,, /-^j. .,■5.*: .' -'^r^vi 
 
 ■ / " -v' ■ -■t**^i>i^ ■-■'4*. -•■ ■> ^ 1 »^,flt>i- 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 A BIG GUN AT FORT McALLISTER 
 
 Fort McAllister is at last in complete possession of the Federals, and a group of the men who had charged over these ramparts has 
 arranged itself before the camera as if in the very act of firing the great gun that points seaward across the marshes, toward Ossabaw 
 Sound. There is one very peculiar thing proved by this photograph — the gun itself is almost in a fixed position as regards range and 
 sweep of fire. Instead of the elevating screw to raise or depress the muzzle, there has been substituted a block of wood wedged with 
 a heavy spike, and the narrow pit in which the gun carriage is sunk admits of it being turned but a foot or so to right or left. It 
 evidently controlled one critical point in the river, but could not have been used in lending any aid to the repelling of General Hazen's 
 attack. The officer pointing with outstretched arm is indicating the very spot at which a shell fired from his gun would fall. The 
 men in the trench are artillerymen of General Hazen's division of the Fifteenth Corps; their appearance in their fine uniforms, polished 
 breastplates and buttons, proves that Sherman's men could not have presented the ragged appearance that they are often pictured as 
 doing in the war-time sketches. That Army and Navy have come together is proved also by the figure of a marine from the fleet, who 
 is standing at "Attention" just above the breach of the gun. Next, leaning on his saber, is a cavalryman, in short jacket and chin-strap. 
 
l|frman Jiual Olampat^ttB -^ -^ ^ ^ 
 
 Nov. 
 1864 
 
 did not seriously retard tlie irresistible progress of the legions 
 of the Xorth. 
 
 The great army kept on its way by various routes, cover- 
 ing about fifteen miles a day, and leaving a swath of destruc- 
 tion, from forty to sixty miles wide, in its wake. Among 
 the details attendant upon the march to the sea was that of 
 scientifically destroying the railroads that traversed the region. 
 Battalions of engineers had received special instruction in the 
 art, together with the necessarj^ implements to facilitate rapid 
 work. But the infantry soon entered this service, too, and it 
 was a common sight to see a thousand soldiers in blue stand- 
 ing beside a stretch of railway, and, when commanded, bend 
 as one man and grasp the rail, and at a second command to 
 raise in unison, which brought a thousand railroad ties up on 
 end. Then the men fell uj)on them, ripping rail and tie apart, 
 the rails to be heated to a white heat and bent in fantastic 
 shapes about some convenient tree or other upright column, 
 the ties being used as the fuel with which to make the fires. 
 All public buildings that might have a military use were 
 burned, together with a great number of private dwellings 
 and barns, some by accident, others wantonly. This fertile 
 and prosperous region, after the army had passed, was a scene 
 of ruin and desolation. 
 
 As the army jjrogressed, throngs of escaped slaves fol- 
 lowed in its trail, " from the baby in arms to the old negro 
 hobbling painfully along," says General Howard, " negroes 
 of all sizes, in all sorts of patched costumes, with carts and 
 broken-down horses and mules to match." Many of the old 
 negroes found it impossible to keep pace with the army for 
 many days, and having abandoned their homes and masters 
 who could have cared for them, they were left to die of hun- 
 ger and exposure in that naked land. 
 
 After the Ogeechee River was crossed, the character of 
 the country was greatly changed from that of central Georgia. 
 No longer were there fertile farms, laden with their Southern 
 
 [2341 
 
THE SPOILS OF VICTORY 
 
 THE TROOPS THAT MARCHED 
 
 TO THE SEA 
 
 BECOME DAY-LABORERS 
 
 Here iire the men that marched to the sea 
 (k)ing their turn as day-laborers, gleefully trun- 
 dling their wheelbarrows, gatheringup everything 
 of value in Fort McAllister to swell the size of 
 Sherman's "Christmas present." Brigadier- 
 General W. B. Hazen, after his men had suc- 
 cessfully stormed the stubbornly defended fort, 
 leported the capture of twenty-four pieces of 
 ordnance, with their equipment, forty tons of 
 ammunition, a month's supply of food for the 
 garrison, and the small arms of the command. 
 In the upper picture the army engineers are 
 busily at work removing a great 48-pounder 
 8-inch Columbiad that had so long repelled the 
 Federal fleet. There is always work enough and 
 to spare for the engineers both before and after 
 the capture of a fortified position. In the wheel- 
 barrows is a harvest of shells and torpedoes. 
 These deadly instruments of destruction had 
 been relied upon by the Confederates to protect 
 the land approach to Fort McAllister, which was 
 
 much less strongly defensible on that side than 
 at the w'aterfront. While Sherman's army was 
 approaching Savannah one of his officers had his 
 leg blown off by a torpedo buried in the road and 
 stepped on by his horse. After that Sherman 
 set a line of Confederate pr soners across the 
 road to march ahead of the army, and no more 
 torpedoes were found. After the capture of 
 Fort McAllister the troops set to work gingerly 
 scraping about wherever the ground seemed to 
 have been disturbed, trying to find and remove 
 the dangerous hidden menaces to life. At last 
 the ground was rendered .safe and the troops 
 settled down to the occupation of Fort McAllister 
 where the bravely fighting little Confederate 
 garrison had held the key to Savannah. The 
 city was the first to fall of the Confederacy's 
 Atlantic seaports, now almost locked from the 
 outside world by the blockade. By the capture 
 of Fort McAllister, which crowned the march to 
 the sea, Sherman had numbered the days of the 
 war. The fall of the remaining ports was to 
 follow in quick succession, and by Washing- 
 ton's Birthday, 1865, the entire coast-line was 
 to be in possession of the Federals. 
 
 •*C ■■■ ■*'. ■ ■■■' 
 
 
 
 SHERMAN'S TROOPS DISMANTLING FORT McALLISTER 
 
yemsHMMsm, 
 
 l|0rmau iFtnal (Eampai^uB ^ -^^ ^ ^ 
 
 \\ 
 
 %i 
 
 "^J^-Kifc^ay^^ 
 
 harvests of corn and vegetables, but rather rice plantations and 
 great j^ine forests, the solemn stillness of which was broken 
 bj'' the tread of thousands of troops, the rumbling of wagon- 
 trains, and by tlie shouts and music of the marching men and 
 of the motley crowd of negroes that followed. 
 
 Day by day Sherman issued orders for the progress of 
 the wings, but on December 2d they contained the decisive 
 words, " Savannah." What a tempting prize was this fine 
 Southern city, and how the Northern commander would add 
 to his laurels could he effect its capture! The memories cling- 
 ing about the historic old town, with its beautiful parks and its 
 magnoha-lined streets, are part of the inheritance of not ovAy 
 the South, but of all America. Here Oglethorpe had bartered 
 with the wild men of the forest, and here, in tlie days of the 
 Revolution, Count Pulaski and Sergeant Jasper had given 
 up their lives in the cause of liberty. 
 
 Sherman had jjartially invested the city before the middle 
 of December; but it was well fortified and he refrained from 
 assault. General Hardee, sent by Hood from Tennessee, had 
 command of the defenses, with about fifteen thousand men. 
 And there was Fort JNIcAllister on the Ogeechee, protecting 
 the city on the south. But this obstruction to the Federals 
 was soon removed. General Hazen's division of the Fifteenth 
 Corps was sent to capture the fort. At five o'clock in the 
 afternoon of the 13th Hazen's men rushed through a shower 
 of grape, over abatis and hidden torpedoes, scaled the parapet 
 and captured the garrison. That night Sherman boarded the 
 Dandelion, a Union vessel, in the river, and sent a message to 
 the outside world, the first since he had left Atlanta. 
 
 Henceforth there was communication between the army 
 and the Federal squadron, under the command of Admiral 
 Dahlgren. Among the vessels that came up the river there 
 was one that was received with great enthusiasm by the sol- 
 diers. It brought mail, tons of it, for Sherman's army, the 
 accumulation of two months. One can imagine the eagerness 
 
 [ 230 ] 
 
 /A'K^ 
 
 .--*/ 
 
 ^, 
 
With much foresight. General Hardee had 
 not waited for Sherman's approach, but before 
 the Federal forces could prevent, had marched 
 out with his force with the intention of joining 
 Johnston. There were in the neighborhood of 
 some twenty thousand inhabitants in the city 
 of Savannah when Sherman took possession, and 
 the man who had made a Christmas present of 
 their city to Lincoln had no easy task before 
 him to preserve order and to meet the many 
 claims made upon his time by the responsibili- 
 ties of city government. But Sherman regarded 
 the war as practically over and concluded that he 
 would make it optional with the citizens and their 
 families to remain in the city under a combina- 
 tion of militarj' and civil government, or rejoin 
 their friends in Augusta or the still unsurrendered 
 but beleaguered town of Charleston. After con- 
 sulting Viith. Dr. Arnold, the Mayor, the City 
 Council was assembled and authorized to take 
 charge generally of the interests of those who 
 remained. About two hundred of the families 
 of men still fighting in the Confederate army were 
 sent by steamer under a flag of truce to Charles- 
 ton, but the great majority preferred to remain 
 
 DESTRUCTION THAT FOLLOWED WAR 
 
 r- 
 
 
 
 
 IS ,•' 
 
 /u • V -- 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 ¥'&^ 
 
 
 - -J 
 
 1 
 
 l&A 
 
 1 
 
 N 
 
 :,y 
 
 1 
 
 B^^^St 
 
 i^ 
 
 i r 
 
 l.^!Z^M 
 
 IimI^ 
 
 •i^mw^ J, i 
 
 ^7 
 
 •'. -' f ■■■'■ d-i- . ■ -'•■^ 
 
 "T!^^ 
 
 
 (i^f* "S^T f 
 
 j m.Mmf^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 , — *-« 
 
 
 
 ■.."if '"it- i-,- ; ,. - 
 
 in Savannah. During the night before the 
 Federal occupation, fires had broken out and a 
 scene of cliaos had resulted. There is no doubt 
 that Sherman had destroyed vast amounts of 
 Confederate stores, that he had torn up railway 
 tracks and burned stations, and that his army 
 had subsisted on what supplies it could' gather 
 from the country through which it had pas.sed, 
 but in the bitter feelings of the times, rumors 
 scattered by word of mouth and repeated by 
 newspapers as deliberate accusations had gone 
 to the extreme in stating the behavior of his 
 army. Yet, nevertheless, many Confederate 
 officers still in the field confided their families to 
 Sherman's keeping and left them in their city 
 homes. Cotton was contraband and although 
 the Confederates sought to destroy it, as was 
 jiist and proper, at Savannah thirty-one bales of 
 cotton became a prize to the army. The news- 
 papers were not suppressed entirely and two 
 were allowed to be publislied, although under 
 the closest censorship. But as we look at the 
 ruins of fine houses and deso!ated homes we 
 begin to appreciate more fully Sherman's own 
 solemn declaration that "War is Hell." 
 
 RUINS AT SAVANNAH, 18fi5 
 
ll^rmau Jinal Olampatgns ^ ^ ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 B3 
 
 \r\ 
 
 vfiih which these war-stained veterans opened the longed-for 
 letters and sought the answer to the ever-recurring question, 
 " How are things at home? " 
 
 Sherman had set his heart on capturing Savannah; but, on 
 December 15th, he received a letter from Grant which greatly 
 disturbed him. Grant ordered him to leave his artillery and 
 cavalry, M'ith infantry enough to suj^jport them, and with the 
 remainder of his army to come bj^ sea to Virginia and join 
 the forces before Richmond. Sherman prepared to obey, but 
 hoped that he would be able to capture the city before the 
 transports wovdd be ready to carrj^ him northward. 
 
 He first called on Hardee to surrender the city, with a 
 threat of bombardment. Hardee refused. Sherman hesitated 
 to ojien with his guns because of the bloodshed it would occa- 
 sion, and on December 21st he was greatly relieved to discover 
 that Hardee had decided not to defend the city, that he had 
 escaped with his army the night before, by the one road that 
 was still open to him, which led across the Savannah River 
 into the Carolinas. The stream had been spanned by an im- 
 provised pontoon bridge, consisting of river-boats, with planks 
 from city wharves for flooring and with old car-wheels for 
 anchors. Sherman immediatel}^ took possession of the city, 
 and on December 22d he sent to President Lincoln this mes- 
 sage: " I beg to present to you, as a Christmas gift, the city 
 of Savannah, with one hundred and fifty heavy guns and plenty 
 of ammunition, and also about twenty-five thousand bales of 
 cotton." As a matter of fact, over two hundred and fiftj^ guns 
 \\'ere captured, and thirty-one thousand bales of cotton. Gen- 
 eral Hardee retreated to Charleston. 
 
 Events in the West now changed Grant's views as to 
 Sherman's joining him immediately in Virginia. On the 16th 
 of December, General Thomas accomplished the defeat and 
 utter rout of Hood's army at Nashville. In addition, it was 
 found that, owing to lack of transports, it would take at least 
 two months to transfer Sherman's whole army by sea. There- 
 
 f 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, PATRJOT PUB CO, 
 
 HOMEWARD BOUND 
 
 Wagon-trains leaving Savannah. Here the wagon-trains of the victorious army are ready just outside of Savannah for the march 
 ■ northward. The troops, in high glee and splendid condition, again abundantly supplied with food and clothes, are impatient to be 
 off. But a difficult country confronts them — a land of swollen streams and nearly tropical swamps like that in the lower photograph, 
 picturesque enough, but "bad going" for teams. Near this the Fifteenth Corps passed on its way to Columbia. It is typical of the 
 spongy ground over which the army must pass, building causeways and corduroying roads. Sherman himself rated this homeward 
 march as a greater achievement than his much-sung "Atlanta to the Sea." 
 
 
 
 ^^ V'iiv 
 
 f^k 
 
 ^^^^1^^. -^-'^^MM 
 
 
 : ■■ ■"#' 
 
 » 
 
 — • — 5 
 
 W' 
 
 
 V'-««r- 
 
 .^^\<>'., 
 
 ■1 >-■■ ''i-l 
 
 ^->M 
 
 ifc.--..-. ' ?^ :- TV '... . '^n^^Hfe^Af-^-' ' 
 
 '>• 
 
 ■ •,' ' '' 
 
 ■Vv 
 
 ■*'■ %vi 
 
 ^?* 
 
 
 
 .'V 
 
 
 
 l^»/^ 
 
 • 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 'li** 
 
 . - • 
 
 
 
 
 
 Kffi^^ ^^Ai3 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 /' 
 
 
 
 WwL 
 
 ^|§?^^''-:^:-::''::3 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 ,«•■ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >— .»-•• .'- ■• ■> 
 
 gig; 
 
 
 - V ' 'jplp^ 
 
 \'; 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 |J.. 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 "■.i5' - \^^'.;--<;''«I'«'.?ri\m».' , ■ " ':; '''.-. A 
 
 
 \:'v^*. 
 
 
 
 % ■ 
 
 /■^ 
 
 
 
 
 ll 
 
 IHHHHIil 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 ■1/ 
 
 ^ '. 
 
 
 ^4S ■ 
 
 
 ^ff'^ 
 
 fK 
 
 
 :S 
 
 <:^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 10 ^' 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 ^%% 
 
 
 6 
 
 ■ s 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 mm 
 
 m 
 
 
 i 
 
 s 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 b 1 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 19- 
 
V 
 
 ,;■!»» 
 
 -* * * 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 B 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 
 .=^ 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 T3 
 
 bo 
 
 i; S — 
 
 P =4- 
 
 
 D, 
 
 
 CI. 
 
 
 n 
 
 :< 
 
 j^ 
 
 
 
 ►-1 
 
 i-i 
 
 o 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 o 
 
 rt 
 
 "^ a£i 
 
 s 
 
 
 ■u 
 
 7 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 fc^ 
 
 Pi 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 a; 
 
 QJ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 h^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 .', 
 
 
 >> 
 
 T3 
 
 Pm 
 
 
 c 
 
 ^ 
 
 fi 
 
 < 
 
 fl 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 ;3 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 0; 
 
 
 a 
 
 Q 
 
 d 
 
 
 ■r 
 
 W 
 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 c 
 
 U5 
 
 B 
 o 
 o 
 
 .2 
 
 -0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 u 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 -0 
 s 
 
 3 
 
 S 
 
 "C 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 j3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■b 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 -a 
 
 _g 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 CL 
 
 C. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 C! 
 
 -t-' 
 
 
 p: 
 
 8i 
 
 
 
 'o 
 
 
 2 
 
 a 
 
 ■5 
 
 a 
 
 "0 
 
 
 
 5 2 
 
 
 ■f= 2 E 
 
 j3 
 
<1 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 -a; 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 M 
 
 O 
 O 
 
 Q 
 
 a 
 
 ^; 
 I— I 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 &•! 
 
 03 
 C 
 
 O 
 
 •T3 
 J3 
 
 i:^^ 
 
 
 2 £ ^ 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 .5 tc -o 
 
 c 
 
 i3 =3 
 
 M 
 
 J1 
 
 ^ 
 
 t/J 
 
 C 
 
 >, 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 3 
 
 c: 
 
 tH 
 
 +j 
 
 fS 
 
 3 
 
 <U-' 
 
 J3 
 
 S E 
 
THE CONGAREE RIVER BHIIXiK 
 
 THE EMPTY PRISON 
 
 THE PRESBYTERIAN LEC'TIRE-ROOM 
 
 HUNT S HOUSE 
 
 FREIGHT DEPOT, SOUTH CAROLINA RAILROAD 
 
 THE CATHOLIC CONVENT 
 
 AS COLUMBIA LOOKED AFTER SHERMAN'S ARMY PASSED, IN 1865 
 
HOME OF STATE SURGEON-GENERAL GIBBS 
 
 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH 
 
 EVANS AND COGGSWELL S PRINTING SHOP 
 
 DESERTED MAIN STREET 
 
 THE SOUTH CAROLINA RAILROAD OFFICES 
 
 THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, WASHINGTON STREET 
 
 WHAT WAR BROUGHT TO THE CAPITAL OF SOUTH CAROLINA 
 [c] 
 
~^ 
 
 kmMMmm. 
 
 -3' 
 
 
 Iji^rman s 3\xm\ Olampatgns 
 
 •fy 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 fore, it was decided that Sherman should march through the 
 Carohnas, destroying the raih'oads in hoth States as he went. 
 A httle more than a month Sherman remained in Savannah. 
 Then he began another great march, compared with which, as 
 Sherman himself declared, the march to the sea was as child's 
 ]}\si\. The size of his army on leaving Savannah was j)i'ac- 
 tically the same as when he left Atlanta — sixty thousand. It 
 was divided into two wings, under the same commanders, 
 Howard and Slocum, and was to be governed by the same 
 rules. Kilpatrick still commanded the cavalry. The march 
 from Sa\'annah averaged ten miles a daj^ which, in view of the 
 conditions, was a very high average. The weather in the early 
 part of the journey was exceedingly wet and the roads were 
 well-nigh imjiassable. Where they were not actually under 
 water the mud rendered them impassable until corduroyed. 
 Moreover, the troops had to wade streams, to drag themselves 
 through swamps and quagmires, and to remove great trees 
 that had been felled across their pathwa}^ 
 
 The city of Savannah was left under the control of Gen- 
 eral J. G. Foster, and the Left Wing of Sherman's army under 
 Slocum moved up the Savannah River, accompanied by Kil- 
 patrick, and crossed it at Sister's Ferry. The river was over- 
 flowing its banks and the crossing, by means of a pontoon 
 bridge, was efl^ected with the greatest difficulty. The Right 
 Wing, under Howard, embarked for Beaufort, South Caro- 
 lina, and moved thence to Pocotaligo, near the Broad River, 
 whither Sherman had preceded it, and the great march north- 
 ward was fairly begun bj^ Februarj^ 1, 1865. 
 
 Sherman had given out the word that he expected to go 
 to Charleston or Augusta, his purpose being to deceive the 
 Confederates, since he had made up his mind to march straight 
 to Columbia, the capital of South Carolina. 
 
 The two Avings of the army were soon united and they 
 continued their great march from one end of the State of South 
 Carolina to the other. The men felt less restraint in devas- 
 
 [ 24* ] 
 
 ia 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO 
 
 THE MEN WHO LIVED OFF THE COUNTRY — HEADQUARTERS GUARD ON THE MARCH THROUGH 
 
 NORTH CAROLINA 
 
 These men have not been picked out by the photographer on account of their healthy and well-fed appearance; they are just average 
 samples of what the units of Sherman's army looked like as they pressed on toward Fayetteville and the last battle in the Caro- 
 linas, Bentonville, where General Johnston made a brave stand before falling back upon Raleigh. The men of the march to the 
 sea were champions in covering ground. The condition of the roads did not seem to stop them, nor the fact that they had to fight 
 as they pressed on. During the forced march to Bentonville the right wing, under General Howard, marched twenty miles, almost 
 without a halt, skirmishing most of the way. 
 
Itrrmau s iFutal OlampatgttB 
 
 <^ 
 
 4- -^ 
 
 \msMMMm 
 
 Feb. 
 1865 
 
 tating the country and desi)oiling the people than they had 
 felt in Georgia. The reason for this, given by Sherman and 
 others, was that there was a feeling of bitterness against South 
 Carolina as against no other State. It was this State that 
 had led the procession of seceding States and that had fired 
 on Fort Sumter and brought on the great war. No doubt 
 this feeling, which pervaded the armj", ^^'ill account in part fcr 
 the reckless dealing with the inhabitants by the Federal sol- 
 dierj^ The superior officers, however, made a sincere effort 
 to restrain lawlessness. 
 
 On February 17th, Sherman entered Columbia, the mayor 
 having come out and surrendered the cit5^ The Fifteenth 
 Corps marched through the city and out on the Camden road, 
 the remainder of the armj^ not having come within two miles 
 of the city. On that night Columbia was in flames. The con- 
 flagration spread and ere the coming of the morning the best 
 l^art of the city had been laid in ashes. 
 
 Before Sherman left Columbia he destroj^ed the machine- 
 shops and everything else which might aid the Confederacj^. 
 He left with the mayor one hundred stand of arms with which 
 to keep order, and five hundred head of cattle for the destitute. 
 
 As Columbia was apjjroached by the Federals, the occu- 
 pation of Charleston by the Confederates became more and 
 more untenable. In vain had the governor of South Carolina 
 jjleaded with President Davis to reenforce General Hardee, 
 A\'ho occupied the city. Hardee thereupon evacuated the his- 
 toric old citj'' — much of which was burned, whether bj^ design 
 or accident is not known — and its defenses, including Fort 
 Sumter, the bombardment of which, nearly four years before, 
 had precipitated the mighty conflict, were occupied by Colonel 
 Bennett, who came over from JNIorris Island. 
 
 On March 11th, Sherman reached Fayetteville, North 
 Carolina, where he destroyed a fine arsenal. Hitherto, Sher- 
 man's march, except for the annoyance of Wheeler's cavalry, 
 had been but slightly impeded b}^ the Confederates. But 
 
 [246] 
 
 P^ 
 
 J. 
 
r 
 
 
 
 
 
 .'■■ 
 
 
 .1 
 
 kJ^^Jl«> ^ 
 
 3. * T" 
 
 j^i 
 
 
 ^^£^■1 
 
 \m 
 
 
 
 '," 
 
 li^ 
 
 
 "'■^M^ 
 
 ^.-.*J\/, Xv< -'l ^^.^ 
 
 •'lil 
 
 ii- 
 
 Pf 
 
 m "> 
 
 ') "^1,-^ 
 
 ■■ ''^^'"j&^^k-Mf^ A, "^C- 
 
 ¥ 
 
 m *. 
 
 r.^^ Jfj 
 
 
 
 
 
 >■ ■iuinijM>»' f 
 
 
 --■. 
 
 
 "Bi 
 
 ■i 
 
 fej 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 COLOR-GUARD OF THE EIGHTH MINNESOTA— AVITH SHERMAN WHEN JOHNSTON SURRENDERED 
 
 The Eighth Minnesota Regiment, which had joined Sherman on his second march, was with him when Johnston's surrender wrote 
 "Finis" to the last chapter of the war, April 27, 1865. In Bennett's little farmhouse, near Durham's Station, N. C, were begun 
 the negotiations between Johnston and Sherman which finally led to that event. The two generals met there on April 17th ; it was a 
 highly dramatic moment, for Sherman had in his pocket the cipher message just received telling of the assassination of Lincoln. 
 
 COPVHIGHT, lyir, REVIEW OF REVIEW 
 
 THE END OF THE MARCH— BENNETT'S FARMHOUSE 
 
Itrrmatt*0 Mxxni (^nmpm^xxB 
 
 •^- j^' -^ •^ 
 
 m 
 
 <->^'' 
 
 ■^'^^ 
 
 liencefortli this Mas changed. General Joseph B. Johnston, 
 his old foe of Resaca and Kenesaw JMountain, had been re- 
 called and was now in command of the trooi)s in the Carolinas. 
 No longer would the streams and the swamps furnish the only 
 resistance to the progress of the Union army. 
 
 The first engagement came at Averysboro on jNIarch 
 ICth. General Hardee, having taken a strong position, made 
 a determined stand; but a division of Slocum's wing, aided 
 by Kilpatrick, soon put him to flight, with the loss of several 
 guns and over two hundred prisoners. 
 
 The battle of Bentonville, which took place three da^'s 
 after that of Averysboro, was more serious. Johnston had 
 placed his whole army, probabij^ thirty-five thousand men, in 
 the form of a Y, the sides embracing the village of Benton- 
 ^'ille. Slocum engaged the Confederates while Howard was 
 hurried to the scene. On two days, the 19th and 20th of 
 ]March, Sherman's army fought its last battle in the Civil 
 War. But Johnston, after making several attacks, resulting 
 in considerable losses on both sides, withdrew his army during 
 tlie night, and the Union army moved to Goldsboro. The 
 losses at Bentonville Mere: Federal, 1,604; Confederate, 2,34<8. 
 
 At Goldsboro the Union army M'as reenforced by its 
 junction -with Schofield, who had come out of the West M'ith 
 over tM'enty-tM'O thousand men from the army of Thomas in 
 Tennessee. But there was little need of reenforcement. Sher- 
 man's third great march was practically over. As to the rela- 
 tive importance of the second and third, Sherman declares in 
 his memoirs, he would place that from Atlanta to the sea at 
 one, and tliat from Savannah through the Carolinas at ten. 
 
 Leaving his army in charge of Schofield, Sherman went 
 to City Point, in ^"irginia, M'here he had a conference -with 
 Creneral Grant and President Lincoln, and plans for the final 
 campaign Mere definitely arranged. He returned to Golds- 
 l)oro late in JNIarch, and, pursuing Johnston, received, finally, 
 on April 26th the surrender of his army. 
 
 [ '2-tS ] 
 
 April 
 1865 
 
 -W''' 
 * 
 
PART III 
 CLOSING IN 
 
 NASHVILLE— THE END 
 IN TENNESSEE 
 
 GUARDING THE CUMBERLAND — WHERE THOMAS WATCHED 
 FOR HOOD AT THE NASHVILLE BRIDGE 
 
FORT NEGLEY, 
 
 THE I^IPOSING DEFENSE 
 
 OF NASHVILLE 
 
.r 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 Perched on a hill overlooking Nashville stood Fort Negley — a large, complex citadel ready for action at 
 any time. Though it was little called upon, its very aspect would have caused an enemy much reflection 
 ere deciding to attack. Within the work were two casemates (one of which is shown in the fine photo- 
 graph above) covered with railroad iron and made bomb-proof with earth. Fort Negley was designed 
 and built on the German polygonal system early in 1862 and was regarded as satisfying the most exacting 
 of the Old World standards as an up-to-date fortification. By the middle of November, 1864, with Sher- 
 man well on his march to the sea, the struggle in middle Tennessee had reached a crisis. Hood had 
 invaded the State and Thomas had confided to Schofield the task of checking the Southern army. 
 Thomas himself sent out his couriers and drew in all the available Federal forces to Nashville. There he 
 meant to give battle to Hood when the Confederate leader, racing Schofield, should reach the State 
 capital. The dramatic running fight between Hood and Schofield from Columbia to Nashville is graphi- 
 cally described in the accompanying text. 
 
THE BATTLES OF FRANKLIN AND 
 NASHVILLE 
 
 The Army of Tennessee under General Hood, pursuing its march 
 northward late in Novendjer and early in Decend)er, came upon the Fed- 
 eral forces under General Schofield at Franklin, and General Thomas at 
 Nashville, Tennessee, where desperate battles were fought, until Hood's 
 army was reduced to skeleton connnands and forced to retreat. — Ijcutcnunt- 
 Gena-itl Jiimc.s Longfitrcd, C.S.A., in '■^ Frum Maudnstis to Appumaftihi'.^'' 
 
 WHILE Hood Mas turning back from Atlanta in the 
 great northward movement, which, in the hopes of the 
 Confederacy, would bring the Army of Tennessee to the banks 
 of tlie Ohio, there was gathering at and around Xashville a 
 force to dispute the jjrogress of Hood. General Thomas was 
 sent by Sherman " to take care of Tennessee," and he was 
 ljrei)aring to weld many fragmentarj^ bodies of troops into a 
 fighting army. 
 
 After a month of bold maneuvering, the advance of 
 Hood's army appeared, on the 2Gth of October, at Decatur, 
 on the south side of the Tennessee. It had been a time of 
 jjcrplexity to the Federal authorities and of intense alarm 
 throughout the North. Hood had twice tliro\\'n his army be- 
 tween Sherman and the latter's base; had captured four garri- 
 sons, and destroyed thirty miles of railroad. His movements 
 had been bold and brilliantly executed. 
 
 At Decatur, Hood found himself too far east to join with 
 Forrest, whose cooperation Mas absolutely necessary to him. 
 So he moved M'estward to Florence M'here the first division of 
 his army, Mith but little opposition from Croxton's cavalry, 
 crossed the Tennessee on the 31st. Forrest liad gone doMU the 
 river to intercept the Federal line of su2:iplies. At John- 
 
 ['252] 
 
 v~v 
 
CHATTANOOGA FORTIFIED IN 180i 
 
 When Hood made his audacious movement upon Sherman's communications, by invading Tennessee — without however tempting 
 the Northern commander from his grim course — Chattanooga was the only point in Thomas' Department, south of Nashville, which 
 was heavily garrisoned. This town became the supply center for all the Federal posts maintained in eastern Tennessee. Therefore 
 it had been well fortified, so strongly in fact that Thomas, who had just begun his great concentration movement, was able b3' Decem- 
 ber 1st to draw Steedman away to the Elk River and thence to Nashville. It was from a point on the hill a little to the right of the 
 scene shown in the lower photograph on this page that the picture of Chattanooga fortified was taken. 
 
 CHATTANOOGA AND THE iVHLITARY BRIDGE 
 
raukliu m\h '^n&i}miU ^ ^ ^ ^ -^ 
 
 sonville he disabled the gunboats to such an extent that 
 they M'ere burned to prevent their faUing into his hands. 
 The fire spread to the Federal stores on the levee and $1,500,- 
 000 of Government proj^erty thereby was destroj^ed. The gar- 
 rison held firm. Forrest withdrew his troops and crossed the 
 river above the town. He had received orders to join Hood 
 as quickh" as possible and reached Florence on November 14th. 
 General Hood was now free to invade Tennessee. Sherman 
 had sent the Fourth Corps, under Stanley, and the Twenty- 
 third, under Schofield, the latter in command of both, back to 
 Thomas, and this force was now at Pulaski to oppose Hood. 
 
 On the morning of November 19th, the army of Hood was 
 put in motion. The day was disagreeable. It sno^^'ed and 
 rained, and there was sleet and ice for the men to face. Over 
 the slippery roads the army trudged, led by the cavalrj^ of the 
 daring Forrest. The Avary Hood did not choose to be 
 " checked at Pulaski," but passed adroitly by on the other side, 
 urging his ranks forward toward Columbia on the Duck River. 
 
 At midnight of the 23d, General Schofield learned of the 
 movements of Hood. He knew that if the latter reached Co- 
 lumbia he could easily capture the garrison at that place and 
 then be free to cross the river and cut him off from Thomas. 
 The sleeping troops were quickly aroused and in an hour 
 were making their way through the night to Columbia, twenty- 
 one miles distant. Another column, led by General Cox, start- 
 ing somewhat later, was pushing rapidly over another road to 
 the same point. It was a race between the armies of Hood and 
 Schofield for the crossing at Columbia. The weary, footsore 
 Federals barely won. Cox, by taking a cross-road, came to 
 the rescue only a few miles south of Columbia, as Forrest was 
 driving the Federal cavalry back, and the little army was saved. 
 
 Tlie Union army entrenched itself for battle. Works were 
 thrown up while the wagon trains were retreating beyond the 
 river. But it was found impracticable to hold the position. 
 All during the night of the 27th, there was a steady stream of 
 
 [ 254 ] 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF KEVIEWS CO. 
 
 THE "BUSINESS OF WAR" AT AN ALABAMA RAILROAD STATION— FEDERALS CON- 
 CENTRATING AT STEVENSON BEFORE THE NASHVILLE BATTLE 
 
 Early in the winter of 1864, this station in the little Alabama town fairly hummed with the movement of 
 men and horses and supplies. Schofield's division of Thomas' army was being concentrated there for the 
 campaign which culminated, in the middle of December, at the bloody battle of Nashville. A business- 
 like crowd is shown in this picture, of soldiers and citizens, with more than one commanding figure in the 
 foreground. The railroad played a part most important and most vulnerable in the Western campaigns. 
 
oBSMMMEm 
 
 r 
 
 rmtkliu mtJi KaBlmiU 
 
 r 
 
 * 
 
 4^ -^ 4^ -^ 
 
 men, wagons, and artillery, passing o^'el• to the north side of 
 Duck River. Xot until daylight did the rear guard burn the 
 railroad bridge and scuttle the ])ontoon boats, behind them. 
 
 The 28th of November was a suspiciously quiet day in 
 front of Columbia. Not so, along other parts of the river bank. 
 About noon, at various points, squads of Confederate cavalry 
 appeared, indicating their purpose to cross, which was finally 
 accomplished. 
 
 At daybreak the next morning, with Hood himself in the 
 lead, the Confederate army, headed by one of its most cour- 
 ageous divisions, was quickly marching again to intercejit the 
 retreat of Schofield. Spring Hill, fifteen miles north of Co- 
 lumbia, was the objective of Hood. This was a brilliant piece 
 of strategy, and the Confederate general hurried his columns 
 along that he might reach the point first. Succeeding in this 
 he could easily turn the Union flank, and nothing could save 
 that army. It all depended on who should win the race. 
 
 The Confederates marched lightly. It was a beautiful, 
 crisp morning and the men were in high hopes. There was 
 every prospect of their winning, since the Union army was 
 heavy and it moved sluggishly. To save the Federal wagon 
 train, and its contents of food, clothing, and ammunition, which 
 was slowly moving along the roads to the north, with only the 
 little force of ^\'arriors in blue interposing between them and 
 the eager Confederate legions. General Stanley was ordered 
 forward, to make a dash to the rescue. As he neared the town 
 he saw on his right the Confederate columns abreast of him on 
 a parallel road. A little further on, he was informed that For- 
 rest's cavalry was approaching rapidly from the east. 
 
 Xo time was now to be lost. Although his men were 
 M'eary from their hurried march, they were pushed forward at 
 the double-quick into town. The opposing forces met on the 
 edge of the village; a light skirmish followed, in which the 
 Federals secured the main approaches to the town. 
 
 Schofield's army was in a splendid position to invite attack. 
 
 [256] 
 
 JL 
 
COPYRIGHT, 191- 
 
 ■RIOT PUB, CO. 
 
 RUSHING A FEDERAL BATTERY OUT OF JOHNSONVILLE 
 
 When Thomas began to draw together his forces to meet Hood at Nashville, he ordered the garrison at 
 Johnsonville, on the Tennessee, eighty miles due west of Nashville, to leave that place and hasten north. 
 It was the garrison at this same Johnsonville that, a month earlier, had been frightened into panic and 
 flight when the bold Confederate raider, Forrest, appeared on the west bank of the river and began a noisy 
 cannonade. New troops had been sent to the post. They appear well coated and equipped. The day 
 after the photograph was taken (November 2,Sd) the encampment in the picture was broken. 
 
raukltu m\h Nafil|iitlb 
 
 ■^ -^ -^ 
 
 ^ <^ 
 
 mm/iim 
 
 \\ 
 
 ^ 
 
 y.' 
 
 The forces were wideh^ scattered, and the situation was indeed 
 critical. The afternoon of November 29th records a series of 
 lost opportunities to the Confederates. From noon until seven 
 o'clock in the evening the little force of Stanley was completely 
 isolated from the main army. Hood had sufficient troops lit- 
 erally to crush him, to cut off the retreat of Schofield, and 
 thereby to defeat that wing of the Federal army. During the 
 afternoon and evening there were various attempts made on 
 the Union lines, which were stoutly resisted. The vigor of 
 the repulse, the lack of concentration in the attack and, per- 
 haps, the coming of evening saved the day for the Federals. 
 
 The Confederates bivouacked for the night near the pike. 
 Brightly their camp-fires gleamed, as the Federal wagon trains 
 and the columns of Northern soldiers trudged along through a 
 moonless night, within a few rods of the resting Confederates. 
 The Southern troops were plainly visible to the Federals, as 
 they were seen moving about the camp. There was constant 
 apprehension lest the Southern army should fall upon the pass- 
 ing armj% but the officer who was ordered to block the Federal 
 march made but a feeble and partial attack. Hood realized 
 that he had lost the best opportunity for crushing Schofield 
 that the campaign had offered, and deplored the failure most 
 bitterly. 
 
 Schofield reached Spring Hill about seven in the evening. 
 At the same hour the last comj^any of his troops was leaving 
 Columbia, about eleven miles away. All through the night the 
 procession continued. The intrepid Stanley stood guard at a 
 narrow bridge, as the long train wended its way in the darkness 
 over the hills in the direction of Nashville. At daybreak, as 
 the rear wagons safely passed, and the skirmishers were called 
 in, the advance columns, under Cox, were reaching the outskirts 
 of Franklin. 
 
 This village, situated on a bend of the Harpeth River, 
 was admirably located for a great battle. On the north and 
 west, it was protected by the river. Beyond the stream, to the 
 
 Nov. 
 1864 
 
 //A 
 
 ^ 
 
 4^ 
 
 ^' 
 
COPYRIGHT, T91I, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 FORT NEGLEY, LOOKING TOWARD THE CONFEDERATE CENTER AND LEFT, AS 
 
 HOOD'S VETERANS THREATENED THE CITY 
 
 It was Hood's hope that, when he had advanced his Hne to the left of the position shown in this photo- 
 graph, he might catch a weak spot in Thomas' forces. But Thomas had no weak spots. From the case- 
 mate, armored with railroad iron, shown here, the hills might be easily seen on which the Confederate 
 center and left were posted at the opening of the great battle of Nashville. 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 THE PRIZE OF THE NASHVILLE CAMPAIGN— THE STATE CAPITOL 
 
 [c] 
 
nmMMimM 
 
 w_ 
 
 rankltu anli Nasl|iitU^ -4' 
 
 4* 
 
 ^' 
 
 <^ •$■ 
 
 PiOi-th, were three prominent hills, giving excellent elevations 
 for batteries, and commanding a broad plain that lay in front of 
 the town. These were utihzed by the Federals. To the south 
 were low ridges on which an attacking party might entrench. 
 
 Schofield had not expected to give battle at Franklin. He 
 was hurrying his men to reach the protecting entrenchments 
 of Nashville. But he would not be taken unawares. Though 
 his men had marched and fought by tiu-ns for a week, by day 
 and night, until thej^ were on the point of exhaustion, yet the 
 tired and hungry troops, before they had prejjared their morn- 
 ing meal, laid down the musket and took up the spade. Soon 
 entrenchments stretched along on two sides of the town. Bat- 
 teries of artillery were placed at the front and in the rear, 
 guarding the lines of probable attack. To this protecting 
 haven, the weary regiments, one by one, filed, until, by noon, 
 the last one had safely found its way to the entrenched walls of 
 Franklin. The wagon trains passed over the Harpeth and the 
 troops would soon follow after. But this was not to be. Even 
 then, the Confederate vanguard was close at hand. 
 
 It was a glorious Indian summer afternoon. For two 
 hours the Federal troops had been looking through the hazy 
 atmosphere to the eastward hills. The day was already begin- 
 ning to wane, when from the wooded ridge there emerged the 
 stately columns of the army of Hood. On a rise in front of the 
 Union lines stood Wagner's two brigades, in uniforms of blue. 
 They were stationed, unsupported, directly in front of the Con- 
 federate approach. It was evident that " some one had blun- 
 dered." But there thej^ stood, waiting for the imjjact of the 
 line in gray. A concentrated roar of musketry burst forth and 
 thej^ were engulfed in the on-sweeping torrent. 
 
 The Confederate ranks plunged on, carrying the helpless 
 brigades along. With tremendous momentum they rushed 
 toward the works. The guns along the Federal line were silent. 
 They dare not fire on their own routed men. The weight of the 
 oncoming mass of humanity broke through the first line of 
 
 [260] 
 
'""""-'. '^'B^ilf?^ 
 
 A STATE HOUSE STOCKADED 
 
 PATRIOT PUB, CO, 
 
 Shortly after the occupation of 
 Nashville by the Union forces in 
 February, 1862, General Morton, 
 of the U. S. Corps of Engineers, 
 began work on its fortifications. 
 Around the capitol were built 
 earth parapets and stockades, 
 and enough room was provided 
 to mount fifteen guns. The 
 strong, massive structure, plen- 
 tifully supplied with water, 
 could easily accommodate a regi- 
 ment of infantry — enough in 
 
 such a citadel to hold an entire 
 army at bay. This, however, 
 was but a part of the entire line 
 of defenses he planned. He was 
 intending to fortify Morton and 
 Houston Hills, and a third on 
 which Fort Negley was actually 
 constructed. The pictures show 
 the city which the works were 
 built to defend, but which Mor- 
 ton was prepared to leave to the 
 enemy if forced to retreat within 
 his lines. 
 
 THE STOCKADE AND THE PARAPET 
 
 THE NASHVILLE CAPITOL FORTIFIED 
 
 REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
raitklm m\h ^asl]utlb 
 
 •^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 -^ -^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ¥^' 
 
 *1%1 
 
 Federal infantr^^ The center of the Union front had been 
 pierced. Like a wedge the Southern troops thrust themselves 
 through the opening. Two captured batteries began an enfilad- 
 ing fire upon the broken Union lines, and from the right and 
 the left the pitiless fire poured upon their flanks. The shattered 
 regiments were past re-forming for the emergencj^. The teams 
 from the captured batteries galloped to the rear. The dajr was 
 nearlj' lost to the Union army. 
 
 Colonel Opdycke of Wagner's division had brought his 
 brigade within the lines and was ready for the emergency. 
 Turning toward his men to give the order to charge, he 
 found they had already fixed their bayonets for the des- 
 perate encounter. Behind these men stood the Twelfth and 
 Sixteenth Kentucky regiments in the same attitude. " First 
 Brigade, forward to the works," came tlie ringing words of the 
 colonel. His men scarcely needed the order. Following their 
 gallant leader, they saw him ride forward, empty his revolver, 
 then use it as a club in a hand-to-hand fight, and finally 
 dismount and grasp a musket. The men fought like demons, 
 in their desperate endeavor to stem the tide of gray. 
 
 Stanley, at his headquarters beyond the river, had seen the 
 impending disaster to the troops. Galloping to the scene of 
 battle, he was about to order Opdycke to the attack. He was 
 too late to give the command but not too late to enter the con- 
 flict. Cheering his men, he rode into tlae death-dealing contest 
 in which he Mas presently severely wounded. The bayonet and 
 the clubbed musket were freely used. The breach was closed, 
 and the day was all but won by the Federals. 
 
 The recaptured guns now poured their charges of death 
 into the shattered ranks in gray. But tlie courageous Southern- 
 ers were not to be thus outdone. The cloud of smoke had 
 hardly cleared from the field when they again took up the gage 
 of battle. In sheer desj^eration and with an ai^palling reckless- 
 ness of life, they thrust themselves upon the Union lines 
 again and aofain, onlv to recoil, battered and 
 
 \ 262 1 
 
 bleeding. 
 
 i 
 
 i^ 
 
THOMAS— THE "ROCK OF CHICKAMAUGA" WHO BECAME THE "SLEDGE OF NASHVILLE' 
 
 Major-General George Henry Thomas, Virginia-born soldier loyal to the Union; commended for gallantry in the Seminole War, and 
 for service in Mexico; won the battle of Mill Spring, January 19, 1862; commanded the right wing of the Army of the Tennessee 
 against Corinth and at Perryville, and the center at Stone's River. Only his stability averted overwhelming defeat tor the Federals 
 at Chickamauga. At Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge he was a host in himself. After Sherman had taken Atlanta he sent 
 Thomas back to Tennessee to grapple with Hood. How he crushed Hood by his sledge-hammer blows is told in the accompanying 
 text. Thomas, sitting down in Nashville, bearing the brunt of Grant's impatience, and ignoring completely the proddings from Wash- 
 ington to advance before he was ready, while he waited grimly for the psychological moment to strike the oncoming Confederate host 
 under Hood, is one of the really big dramatic figures of the entire war. It has been well said of Thomas that every promotion he re- 
 ceived was a reward of merit; and that during his long and varied career as a soldier no crisis ever arose too great for his ability. 
 
rmtklht nnh 'NuBlpxik 
 
 4- 4- 
 
 * 
 
 ^ 
 
 ||ii(('f|/M 
 
 Evening fell upon the battling hosts, and long into the night 
 there was heard the sharp volleys of musketry. Thus closed 
 one of the fiercest of the minor struggles of the Civil War. At 
 midnight, Schofield withdrew from the trenches of Franklin 
 and fell back to Thomas at Nashville. 
 
 JNlany gallant Southern leaders fell on the battlefield of 
 Franklin, whose loss to the Confederacy was irreparable. Five 
 generals and a long list of field-ofiicers were among the 
 killed. General Patrick Cleburne, a native of Ireland and a 
 veteran of the British army, and General John Adams, both 
 fell in the desperate charges at the breach in the Federal lines 
 when AVagner's brigades were swept headlong from the front 
 of the battle-line. 
 
 Hood aj^peared before the army of Thomas, on December 
 2d. Prej)arations at once began in both camps for the decisive 
 contest. Hood was furnishing his armj' with supplies and with 
 shoes, and throwing up entrenchments parallel to those of the 
 Union arm}'. Thomas was remounting his cavalry and in- 
 creasing the strength of his works. The city was well fortified. 
 On the surrounding hills the forts bristled with cannon. But 
 the Federal commander was not ready for battle. 
 
 Thomas was not a born military strategist. But he was a 
 remarkable tactician. No battle of the war was better planned 
 and none was so nearly carried out to the letter of the plan as 
 the battle of Nashville. It has been said that this j)lan of 
 Thomas is the only one of the entire war that is now studied 
 as a model in European military schools. 
 
 But Thomas was not acting qviickly enough to satisfy 
 Grant and the Washington authorities. Day after day, tele- 
 grams and messages poured in on him, giving advice and urg- 
 ing immediate action. Thomas stood firm. Finally an order 
 for his removal was issued but never delivered. In a telegram 
 to Halleck, Thomas stated that if it was desirable to relieve him 
 of his command he A^ould submit without a murmur. 
 
 T'inally, preparations were completed. But, just then a 
 
 [ 204 ] 
 
f, 
 
 ^^?: 
 
 
 ■^■'^.-^^y. 
 
 ''*^- *.. 
 
 „.f^-v #% 
 
 'l^.' 
 
 REVIEW OF REVIEWS C 
 
 THIRTY-TWO OHIO REGIMENTS FOUGHT AT NASHVILLE— A TYPICAL GROUP OF VETERANS, FROM THE 
 ONE-HUNDRED-AND-TWENTY-FIFTH— "OPDYCKE'S TIGERS " 
 
 Ohio's part in 1861-65 was a large one, promptly and bravely played. Thirty-two regiments, besides cavalry companies and artillery 
 batteries from that State, were in service in the operations around Nashville. Colonel Emerson Opdycke, afterwards brevetted major- 
 general, commanded the One-Hundred-and-Twenty-fifth Ohio as part of the rear-guard at Spring Hill. Some of these troops are 
 shown above The lads in the lower picture made up the band of the Onc-Hundred-and-Twenty-fifth. 
 
 THE "TIGER BAND' 
 
 COPVHIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 OF THE ONE-HUNDRED-AND-TWENTY-FHTH OHIO BEFORE NASHVILLE 
 
x^aukltn mib Nasliutlb 
 
 •^ -^ -^ -^ -^ 
 
 severe storm of freezing rain poured down upon the waiting 
 armies and held the country in its frigid grasp. The ground 
 was covered with a glare of ice. Horses and men slid and 
 sprawled on the slippery surface. It was impossible to move 
 an army under such conditions. Still the bombardment of 
 messages from the East continued. 
 
 On December 14th, the ice began to melt. That night 
 Thomas called a council of his corps commanders and laid 
 before them his well-matured j^lans for the morrow's battle. 
 Then he telegraphed to Grant that the ice had melted and the 
 attack Mould be made in the morning. Had the storm con- 
 tinued, the attack must have been postponed and Thomas prob- 
 ably would not have been the hero of Nashville. Even as 
 it was, Logan Avas hurrying from the East toward that citj^ to 
 take conmiand of the army. When he reached Louisville, in 
 Kentucky, on the 17th, he heard that the battle was over and 
 he came no farther. 
 
 At four on the morning of December 15th, reveille 
 sounded through the Union camp of fifty-five thousand sol- 
 diers. Two hours later, the men were standing in array of bat- 
 tle. The air was soft and even bahiiy. A heavy river-fog hung 
 over the lowlands and across the city. In the dense pall, regi- 
 ments of soldiers, like phantom warriors, moved across the 
 country. 
 
 By nine o'clock the sun had pierced the mist and to the 
 observers on the hilltops it was a brilliant spectacle. The battle- 
 lines were rapidly forming. With the precision of a well-oiled 
 machine, the battalions were moving to their places. Squad- 
 rons of cavalry were j^assing along the lowlands to take their 
 position in the battle-line. Great guns glinted through em- 
 brasures read}^ to vomit forth their missiles of destrviction. 
 
 The plan of the battle of Xashville as formed by Thomas 
 was simple — a feint attack on the opposing army's right, the 
 striking of a sudden and irresistible blow on his left, followed 
 by successive attacks until the Southern army was battered into 
 
 f 266 1 
 
 00 
 
COPYRIGHT, I9n, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 THOMAS ADVANCING HIS OUTER LINE AT NASHVILLE, DECEMBER ICth 
 
 Camp-fires were still smouldering along the side of the abatis where the lens caught the field of Nashville, while Thomas' concentric 
 forward movement was in progress. Note the abatis to the right of the picture, the wagons moving and ready to move in the back- 
 ground, and the artillery on the left. White tents gleam from the distant hills. A few straggling soldiers remain. The Federals 
 are closing with Hood's army a couple of miles to the right of the scene in the picture. 
 
 GUARDING THE LINE DURING THE ADVANCE 
 
raukltu m\h Nashtiilb 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 •^ -^ 
 
 \iM-miMMm 
 
 disorganization and routed. About forty-five thousand Fed- 
 erals were actually engaged at Xashville. Against them Hood 
 mustered some thirty-eight thousand Confederates. 
 
 At eight o'clock, Steedman sent Colonels JNIorgan and 
 Grosvenor to demonstrate on the Confederate right. This was 
 gallanth' done, in the face of a severe fire, and so closely did 
 it resemble a genuine attack that Hood was completely de- 
 ceived. At once, he drew troops from his center to strengtlien 
 the endangered flank. Then on the Union right, infantrj' 
 and dismounted cavalry mo^^ed out against the weakened Con- 
 federate left. 
 
 The cooperation of these two arms of the service was al- 
 most perfect. Soon, the battle was raging along the entire 
 front. The Federal forces were gradually converging. The 
 Confederate lines were being crowded from their first position. 
 JNIontgomery Hill, the salient point of the Confederate defense, 
 was a strong position commanding a view of tlie surrounding 
 country. It was here that one of the most daring assaults of 
 the daj' was made. At one o'clock. Colonel Post's brigade 
 dashed up the hill, direct at the works on the summit. The 
 color-bearers forged rapidly ahead. At the top, without a mo- 
 ment's hesitation, the troops plunged across the works, captur- 
 ing guns and men. 
 
 Still, the flail of war kept pounding at the Confederate 
 center. Hour after hour, the Union lines, compact and un- 
 yielding, battered the ranks of the Southern troops. As the 
 sun set on the evening of that day, the army of Hood fovmd 
 itself more than two miles from the place it occupied in the 
 morning. 
 
 The new day found the Confederate general still un- 
 daunted. During the night he had formed a new line of battle. 
 It was shorter, stronger, and more compact than that of the 
 preceding day. Works had been thrown up in front, while 
 behind rose a range of hills. These were strongly fortified. 
 The second position was stronger than the first. 
 
 [268] 
 
 'I. 
 
PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 NASHVILLE WATCHING THE FIGHT TO A FINISH BETWEEN HOOD AND THOMAS 
 
 When Hood attacked Nashville, early in December, 1804, the Union army, under Thomas, was entrenched in a semi-circle on the 
 wooded hills about the city, both flanks resting on the Cumberland River. Hundreds of spectators watched the fighting from the 
 other hills. The picture at the top of this page was taken on the heights to the east, on December loth. The view at the bottom 
 was looking northwest. The spectators caught by the alert photographer might not have realized the tremendous significance of 
 the struggle going on before them, but they could all witness the mathematical precision of Thomas' tactics. The checking of Hood 
 at Nashville made Sherman's position secure in the heart of the Confederacy. 
 
 THE BATTLEFIELD FROM THE MILITARY COLLEGE 
 
i.M 
 
 tankltit mxh Nashtiilb 
 
 i^ 
 
 V 
 
 •^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 It was i^ast noon before Thomas was ready to repeat the 
 tactics of the preceding day. On the Confederate right was 
 Overton's Hill, a strongly fortified position. Colonel Post 
 was designated to lead the Federal attack. Supported by a 
 brigade of negro troops, the assaulting columns moved up the 
 steep ascent. With precision the lines marched toward the crest 
 of the hill. All was well mitil the final dash was to be made, 
 when a withering fire drove them back to the foot of the hill. 
 
 The extreme Confederate left also rested upon a hill. To 
 Colonel JMclNIillen -was given the task of wresting it from the 
 possession of the Southern troops. Forming his regiments, — 
 the One hundred and fourteenth Illinois, the Ninety-third In- 
 diana, the Tenth INIinnesota, the Seventy-second Ohio and the 
 Ninety-fifth Ohio — into two lines, he rapidly moved forward. 
 The approaching lines of attack were received with a hail of 
 musketry, and grape and canister from the Confederate artil- 
 leiy. But uuM^averingly the cheering ranks carried the position. 
 
 The success of this charge on the right insi^ired the left, 
 and again the attempt to carry Overton's Hill was made, this 
 time successfully. These successes of the Union lines became 
 contagious. A general forward movement was made along the 
 entire front. It was irresistible. No troops could withstand 
 such an impact. Hood's splendid and courageous army was 
 routed. From thirty-eight thousand men who entered the fight 
 it was reduced to a remnant. Flinging aside muskets and 
 everj^thing that would impede progress, the army that was to 
 revivif}^ the hopes of the failing Confederacy was fleeing in 
 utter confusion along the Franklin pike through Brentwood 
 Pass. This Confederate Army of Tennessee had had a 
 glorious history. It had fought with honor from Donelson and 
 Shiloh to Atlanta and Nashville. It had been at Murfrees- 
 boro, Chickamauga, Lookout Mountain, and ^lissionary 
 Ridge. Now, shattered and demoralized, it was relentlessly 
 jiursued beyond the Tennessee River, never again to emerge 
 as a fighting army in the SoutliAvest. 
 
 Dec. 
 1864 
 
 -4 
 
 -w' 
 
PART IV 
 FROM WAR TO PEACE 
 
 THE SIEGE AND EALL 
 OF PETERSBURG 
 
 UNION PICKET NEAR FORT MAHONE, 
 THE CONFEDERATE STRONGHOLD 
 
THE FINISHED PRODUCT 
 
 It is winter-time before Petersburg. Grant's army, after the assault of October 27th, has settled down to the waiting game that can 
 have but one result. Look at the veterans in this picture of '64 — not a haggard or hungry face in all this group of a hundred or more. 
 Warmly clad, well-fed, in the prime of manly vigor, smiling in confidence that the end is almost now in sight, these are the men who 
 hold the thirty-odd miles of Federal trenches that hem in Lee's ragged army. Outdoor life and constant "roughing it" affects men 
 variously. There was many a young clerk from the city, slender of limb, lacking in muscle, a man only in the embryo, who finished his 
 three or five years' term of service with a constitution of iron and sinews like whip-cords. Strange to say, it was the regiments from 
 up-country and the backwoods, lumbermen and farmers, who after a short time in camp began to show most the effect of hardship 
 

 f 
 
 # 
 
 
 
 '. 
 
 1 
 
 ^^^^^r 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 r \ 
 
 Bl ..g 
 
 
 
 JgLpag 
 
 
 
 ^, 
 
 Josm 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,^fP?>f^^^ 
 
 \-«<«7*w'*'^"' ■' ■■ -■■■"::'■■ ,'. 
 
 ^^M 
 
 m 
 
 
 'iHI ' 
 
 'Mf/^-'" M /£ A 
 
 jr-^:^-.:''';":'^.t|? 
 
 "■'*"«'-%?" 
 
 tf* Tp? 
 
 w »■; 
 
 ^^^L^^*-^ 
 
 ^w< 
 
 H //v.- 
 
 • ■-»•" - ■ ■ 
 
 ii^ 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 1 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 ^^5 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 . 4 
 
 ^^H^^^^^^^^^H 
 
 ^^jl 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 %-^' < 
 
 
 
 
 
 '^^^ 
 
 ..---^^ 
 
 • . ' /| 
 
 i/f 
 
 V§ 
 
 
 ^^^ " 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ '^^F . ' ^M 
 
 |i 
 
 
 
 
 w^ 
 
 7'"" 
 
 
 
 " ' ' ' • 
 
 
 C"^" 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO, 
 
 UNION VETERANS OF TRENCH AND FIELD BEFORE PETERSBURG— 1864 
 
 and sickness. They had been used to regular hours, meals at certain times, and always the same kind of food — their habits had 
 been formed, their sleep had not been interfered with; their stomachs, by which they could tell the time of day, rebelled at being 
 obliged to go empty, their systems had to learn new tricks. But the city recruit, if possessed of no physical ailment or chronic 
 trouble, seemed to thrive and expand in the open air — he was a healthy exotic that, when transplanted, adapted itself to the new 
 soil with surprising vigor — being cheated of his sleep, and forced to put up with the irregularities of camp life was not such a shock 
 for him as for the "to bed with the chickens and up with the lark" countryman. This is no assuming of facts — it is the result of 
 experience and record. But here are men of city, farm, and backwoods who have become case-hardened to the rugged life. 
 
PETERSBURG THE BESIEGED CITY 
 
 Tluis we see Petersburg as, 
 with a powerful glass, it 
 might have been seen from 
 the north bank of the Ap- 
 pomattox, looking south 
 over the ruined town in 
 April, 1865. As the rail- 
 road center south of Rich- 
 mond, it was, at the out- 
 break of the war, one of the 
 largest cities of ^'irginia. 
 It was Grant who first util- 
 ized its importance in lead- 
 ing up to the capture of the 
 capital. Although all mis- 
 siles apparently evince a 
 
 selective intelligence, at 
 times in any bombardment 
 there are naturally objects 
 which give range to the 
 gunners and become targets 
 for their aim. Chimneys 
 and smokestacks, and, alas ! 
 in some cases, steeples, 
 were picked out between 
 the sights before the lan- 
 yard was pulled. In Peters- 
 burg the churches suffered 
 least, but buildings such as 
 the mill and the gas-house, 
 with its 80-foot stack, were 
 crumbled into ruins. 
 
 THE RLTXED MILL 
 
 \MIERE THE LIGHT FAILED— GAS WORKS AT PETERSBURG 
 
COPVRJGHT, 1911. PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 BOLINGBROKE STREET— HISTORIC HOUSES BOMBARDED 
 
 In the houses down this quiet street, Hable at any moment to be pierced by shot, as some of these have been, the women of Peters- 
 burg, with all the courage the daughters of the South invariably have shown, went bravely about their self-imposed tasks, denying 
 themselves all luxuries and frequently almost the necessities of life, to help feed and take care of the men in the trenches that 
 faced the Federal lines. During the siege, from June, 1864, to April, 1865, led by the wives of some of the officers high in com- 
 mand, the Petersburg citizens, and the women especially, exhibited high heroism in nursing the wounded and aiding the army. This 
 street was named after a distinguished Revolutionary family, whose mansion during the Revolution had been seized and made the 
 headquarters of Benedict Arnold. Arnold, after his defection from the Continental cause, had been sent into Virginia to destroy 
 the property of prominent Revolutionists. 
 
 [c] 
 
A BATTERED RELIC OF COLONIAL DAYS IN PETERSBURG 
 
 This beautiful old mansion on Bo- 
 lingbroke Street could look back to 
 the days of buckles and small 
 clothes: it wears an aggrieved and 
 surprised look, as if wondering why 
 it should have received such buffet- 
 ings as its pierced walls, its shattered 
 windows and doorway show. Yet 
 it was more fortunate than some of 
 its near-by neighbors, which were 
 never again after the \dsitation of 
 the falling shells fit habitations for 
 mankind. JIany of these handsome 
 residences were utterly destroyed, 
 their fixtiu-es shattered beyond re- 
 pair; their wainscoting, built when 
 the Commonwealth of Virginia was 
 
 COPyRIGHT, 1911, PATRIOT F 
 
 THE SHATTERED DOORWAY 
 
 ruled over by the representative of 
 King George, was torn from the 
 walls and, bursting into flames, made 
 a funeral pyre of past comforts and 
 magnificence. The havoc wrought 
 upon the dwellings of the town was 
 heavy; certain localities suffered 
 more than others, and those resi- 
 dents who seemed to dwell in the 
 safest zones hafl been ever ready to 
 open their houses to the sick and 
 wounded of Lee's army. As Grant's 
 troops marched in, many pale faces 
 gazed out at them from the win- 
 dows, and at the doorsteps stood 
 men whose wounds exempted them 
 from ever bearing arms again. 
 
THE DEMOLISHED DINING-ROOM 
 
 OF A 
 
 HANDSOME MANSION 
 
 HAVOC OF BOMBARDMENT 
 
 IN A 
 
 PETERSBURG HOME 
 
 la this room, nearly a hundred years before, the red-coated officers of His Britannic Majesty's troops had gathered at the long 
 mahogany table, which, with the glittering sideboards and the old portraits, had furnished the apartment. They were unbidden 
 guests and were invaders. It was with enforced courtesy that the lady of the house, whose husband and two sons were wearing 
 the blue and buff of the Continental Arm_y, received them. And now, in 1865, this lady's desccndents, the heirs to the old maasioQ, 
 have been forced to move by another invasion that brought home to them the stern decrees of war. The two maiden ladies of proud 
 lineage had been forced in the early stages of the siege to move their belongings to a safer place. The house had been stripped 
 of furnishings; against the noble old walls the Federal guns had knocked for admittance, presenting no billet of lodgment with a 
 sweeping bow, but rudely bursting in. After the war was over, its occupants came back; but still, if you should visit them, they 
 could point out to you the traces of the siege. 
 
i 
 
 THE SIEGE AND FALL OF 
 PETERSBURG 
 
 It is not inipvobable that Grant niig'ht have made more headway by 
 leaving a sufficient part of his armv in tlie trenches in front of l'etersl)urg 
 and by moving witli a heavy force far to the west upon Lee's connnunica- 
 tions; or, if it were determined to capture the place a inain fortt\ by 
 making a massed attack upon some point in the center after suitable min- 
 ing operations had weakened Lee's defenses and prepai'ed for such an 
 operation. But the end was to come with opening spring. To the fer- 
 sighted, this was no longer douljtful. Tlie South nuist succund) to the 
 gi'eater material resources of the North, despite its courage and its sacri- 
 fices.— Cofo/«7 T. A. Dodge, U.S.A., hi "J Bmr.s-Eye View of Our Civil 
 War.'' 
 
 DURING the winter of 1864-65, General Lee, fighting 
 Grant withont, was fighting famine within. The shiv- 
 ering, half -clad soldiers of tlie Sonth crouclied over feehle fires 
 in their entrenchments. The men were exposed to the rain, 
 snow, and sleet; sickness and disease soon added their horrors 
 to the desolation. The finances of the Government were almost 
 gone. The life of the Confederacy was ebbing fast. 
 
 Behind Union breastworks, early in 1865, General Grant 
 was making preparations for the opening of a determined cam- 
 paign with the coming of spring. INIile after mile had been 
 added to his entrenchments, and they now extended to 
 Hatcher's Run on the left. The Confederate lines had been 
 stretched until they were so thin tliat there was constant danger 
 of breaking. A. P. Hill was posted on the right; Gordon and 
 Anderson held the center, and Longstreet was on the left. 
 Union troops were mobilizing in front of Petersburg. By 
 Februarj" 1st, Sherman Avas fairly off from Savannah on his 
 northward march to join Grant. He was weak in cavalrj' and 
 
 [2781 
 
GHT, 101 1. 
 
 APPROACHING THE POST OF D.\XGER— PETEKSBITRG, 1865 
 
 A FEW STEPS NEARER THE PICKET LINE 
 
 COPYRIGHT, i■)^^, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 
 ^:^?^t 
 
 IN BEHIND THE SHELTER 
 
 COPVRiCHT. 1911, PATRIOT PUS, CO. 
 
 For nine months of '64-'6.5 the musket-balls sang past these Federal picket posts, in advance of Federal Fort Sedgwick, called by the 
 Confederates "Fort Hell." Directly opposite was the Confederate Fort Mahone, which the Federals, returning the compliment, had 
 dubbed "Fort Damnation." Between the two hues, separated by only fifty yards, sallies and counter-sallies were continual occur- 
 rences after dark. In stealthy sorties one side or the other frequently captured the opposing pickets before alarm could be given. 
 No night was without its special hazard. During the day the pastime here was sharp-shooting with muskets and rifled cannon. 
 
w 
 
 l\t §>u^t m\h iFall nt l^tttxBbunj, 
 
 -ij^ -^ -^ 
 
 X 
 
 ^ 
 
 -^. 
 
 Grant deterniined to bring Sheridan from tlie Shenandoah, 
 whence the bnlk of Early's forces had been withdrawn, and 
 send him to assist Sherman. Sheridan left Winchester Febru- 
 ary 27th, wreaking much destruction as he advanced, but cir- 
 cumstances compelled him to seek a new base at White House. 
 On ]March 27th he formed a junction with the armies of the 
 Potomac and the James. Such were the happenings that 
 l^rompted Lee to prejjare for the evacuation of Petersburg. 
 And he might be able, in his rapid marches, to outdistance 
 Grant, join his forces with those of Johnston, fall on Sherman, 
 destroj' one wing of the Union army and arouse the hopes of 
 his soldiers, and prolong the life of his Government. 
 
 General Grant knew the condition of Lee's army and, 
 with the unerring instinct of a military leader, surmised what 
 the plan of the Southern general nmst be. He decided to 
 move on the left, destroy both the Danville and South Side 
 railroads, and jDut his army in better condition to pursue. The 
 move was ordered for JNIarch 29th. 
 
 General Lee, in order to get Grant to look another way 
 for a while, decided to attack Grant's line on the right, and gain 
 some of the works. This would compel Grant to draw some of 
 his force from his left and secure a waj^ of escape to the west. 
 This bold plan was left for execution to the gallant Georgian, 
 General John B. Gordon, who had successfully led the 
 reverse attack at Cedar Creek, in the Shenandoah, in Oc- 
 tober, 186-1. Near the crater stood Fort Stedman. Between 
 it and the Confederate front, a distance of about one hundred 
 and fifty yards, was a strij^ of firm earth, in full view of both 
 picket lines. Across this space some deserters had passed to 
 the Union entrenchments. General Ciordon took advantage 
 of this fact and accordingly selected his men, who, at the sound 
 of the signal gun, should disarm the Federal pickets, while fifty 
 more men were to cross the open space quickly with axes and 
 cut away the abatis, and three hundred others were to rush 
 through the opening, and capture the fort and guns. 
 
 [280] 
 
 ]\Iarcli 
 1865 
 
 
PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 SECURITY FROM SURPRISE 
 
 THE MOLE-HILL RAMPARTS, NEAR THE CRATER 
 
 These well-made protections of sharpened spikes, as formidable as the pointed spears of a Roman legion, are cheraux-dc-Jriae of the 
 Confederates before their main works at Petersburg. They were built after European models, the same as emploj'cd in the Napo- 
 leonic wars, and were used by both besiegers and besieged along the lines south of the Appomattox. Those shown in this pictiire 
 were in front of the entrenchments near Elliott's salient and show how effectually it was protected from any attempt to storm the 
 "Works by rushing tactics on the part of the Federal infantry. Not far from here lies the excavation of the Crater. 
 
\smMmMmm 
 
 \\t Wxt^^t anb Jail of p^t^rsburg 4- 
 
 •fy ^ 
 
 March 
 1865 
 
 o\ 
 
 \ 
 
 At four o'clock on the nioniing of JNIarcIi 25, 1865, Gor- 
 don had everything in readiness. His chosen band wore white 
 strips of cloth across the breast, that they might distinguish 
 each other in the hand-to-hand fight that would doubtless 
 ensue. Behind these men half of Lee's aruty was massed to 
 support the attack. In the silence of the early morning, a gun- 
 shot rang out from the Confederate works. Not a Federal 
 picket-shot was heard. The axemen rushed across the open 
 and soon the thuds of their axes told of the cutting away of 
 the abatis. The three hundred surged through the entrance, 
 overpowered the gunners, captured batteries to the right and 
 to the left, and were in control of the situation. Gordon's corps 
 of about five thousand was on hand to sustain the attack bvit 
 the remaining reser-\'es, through failure of the guides, did not 
 come, and the general found himself cut off with a rapidly in- 
 creasing army surrounding him. 
 
 Fort Haskell, on the left, began to throw its shells. Under 
 its cover, heavy columns of Federals sent by General Parke, 
 now commanding the Ninth Corps, pressed forward. The 
 Confederates resisted the charge, and from the captured Fort 
 Stedman and the adjoining batteries poured volley after vol- 
 ley on Willcox's advancing lines of blue. The Northerners fell 
 back, only to re-form and renew the attack. This time they 
 secured a footing, and for twenty minutes the fighting was ter- 
 rific. Again they were repulsed. Then across the brow of the 
 hill swept the command of Hartranft. The blue masses lit- 
 erally i^oured onto the field. The furious musketry, and ar- 
 tillery directed by General Tidball, shrivelled up the ranks of 
 Gordon until they fled from the fort and its neighboring bat- 
 teries in the midst of withering fire, and those who did not 
 were captured. This was the last aggressive efi'ort of the ex- 
 piring Confederacy in front of Petersburg, and it cost three 
 thousand men. The Federal loss was not half that number. 
 
 The affair at Fort Stedman did not turn Grant from his 
 plans against the Confederate right. With the railroads here 
 
 [ 282 ] 
 
 fj ; 
 
 il\ 
 
 \i\ 
 
 u 
 
 H 
 
 X^\ 
 
 K 
 
PRAYERS FOR RELIEF AND PRAYERS 
 FOR VICTORY 
 
 This church at Petersburg stood near the to- 
 bacco warehouses shown in tlie lower picture, 
 and here the Federal prisoners confined in the 
 old brick building were praying for victory as 
 they listened to the boom of cannon and the 
 rattle of musketry tln-ough the terrible winter 
 of '64 and '65. But every Sunda}-, in this 
 church, prayers to the God of Battles for relict 
 from the invader were raised in fervent zeal of 
 spirit. In all the eamps, and in all the cities of 
 the North and South, throughout the war, each 
 side, believing firmly in the justice of its cause, 
 had regularly and earnestly thus appealed to the 
 Almighty for the triumph of its arms. 
 
 In the Southern army in particular, religious 
 fervor was liigh. During the pre\ioi.is winter, 
 while Lee's troops were encamped on the Rapi- 
 dan, revivals had swept nearly every soldier into 
 the church. General Gordon says that "not 
 only on the Sabbath day, but during the week, 
 night after night, for long periods these services 
 continued, increasing in attendance and interest 
 until they brought under religious influence the 
 
 WHERE PRAYER ROSE FOR THE WANING CAUSE 
 
 ;*>«• 
 
 COPVniGHT, 1911, PATRIOT PUD. CO. 
 
 WHERE PRISONERS PRAYED FOR LIBERTY 
 
 great body of the army. Along the mountain- 
 sides and in the forest, where the Southern camps 
 were pitched, the rocks and woods rang with 
 appeals for holiness and consecration, with 
 praises for past mercies and earnest prayers for 
 future protection and deliverance. Thousands 
 of these brave followers of Southern banners 
 became consistent and devoted soldiers of the 
 Cross." And the same officer recalls that during 
 the siege of Petersburg, especially after the at- 
 tack on Fort Stedman, religious devotion was 
 uncooled. "From the commander-in-chief to 
 the privates in the ranks, there was a deep and 
 sincere religious feeling in Lee's army. When- 
 ever it was convenient or practicable, these 
 hungry but unyielding men were holding prayer- 
 meetings. Their supplications were fervent and 
 often inspiring." 
 
 On the memorable 2d of April, in the Rich- 
 mond church in which he had been baptized and 
 confirmed scarcely three years before. President 
 Jefferson Davis received the ominous tidings sent 
 by Lee to the capital of the Confederacy that 
 both Petersburg and Richmond would have to 
 be evacuated before the morning of April 4th. 
 There followed a night of terror. 
 
It? ^'xt^t mxh Jail of f ? t^^rs^ntr9 
 
 4- 4- 
 
 •§• 
 
 [■rmmr/ m ^m 
 
 *v, 
 
 »'/ '*-/ 
 
 destroyed, Richmond would be completely cut oft'. On the 
 morning of the 29th, as lireviously arranged, the movement 
 began. Sheridan swept to the south with his cavalry, as if he 
 were to fall upon the railroads. General Warren, with fifteen 
 thousand men, was Morking his way through the tangled woods 
 and low swamps in the direction of Lee's right. At the same 
 time, Lee stripped his entrenchments at Petersburg as much as 
 he dared anil hurried General Anderson, with infantry, and 
 Fitzhugh Lee, with cavalry, forward to hold the roads over 
 which he hoped to escape. On Friday morning, [March 31st, 
 the opjjosing forces, the Confederates much reenforced, found 
 themselves at Dinwiddie Covu-t House. The woods and swamps 
 prcA^ented the formation of a regidar line of battle. Lee made 
 his accustomed flank mo^'ement, Avith heavy loss to the Federals 
 as they tried to move in the swampj^ forests. The Northerners 
 finally were ready to advance when it was foimd that Lee had 
 fallen back. During the day and night, reenforcements were 
 coming in from all sides. The Confederates had taken their 
 position at Five Forks. 
 
 Early the next afternoon, the 1st of April, Sheridan, re- 
 enforced by AVarren, was arranging his troops for battle. The 
 day was nearly spent when all was in readiness. The sun was 
 not more than two hours high when the Northern army moved 
 toward that of the South, defended by a breastwork behind a 
 dense undergrowth of pines. Through this mass of timber 
 the Federals crept with bayonets fixed. They charged upon 
 the Confederates, but, at the same time, a galling fire poured 
 into them from the left, spreading dismay and destruction in 
 their midst. The intrepid Sheridan urged his black battle- 
 charger, the famous Rienzi, now known as Winchester, up and 
 down the lines, cheering his men on in the fight. He seemed 
 to be everywhere at once. The Confederate left was streaming 
 down the White Oak Road. But General Crawford had 
 reached a cross-road, bj^ taking a circuitous route, and the 
 Southern army was thus shut off from retreat. The Federal 
 
 [Conrhided on parje 394] 
 
 
To this gallant young Georgia officer, 
 just turned thirty-three at the time, 
 Lee entrusted the last desperate effort 
 to break through the tightening Fed- 
 eral lines, March 25, 1865. Lee was 
 confronted by the dilemma of either 
 being starved out of Petersburg and 
 Richmond, or of getting out himself 
 and uniting his array to that of John- 
 ston in North Carolina, to crush Sher- 
 man before Grant could reach him. 
 Gordon was to begin tliis latter, 
 almost impossible, task by an attack 
 on Fort Stedman, which the Confed- 
 erates believed to be the weakest point 
 In the Federal fortifications. The 
 position had been captured from them 
 in the beginning, and they knew that 
 the nature of the ground and its near- 
 ness to their own lines had made it 
 difficult to strengthen it very much. 
 It was planned to surprise the fort before 
 daylight. Below are seen the rabbit- 
 like burrows of Grade's Salient, pa.st 
 which Gordon led his famished men. 
 WTieu the order came to go forward, 
 they did not flinch, but hurled them- 
 
 GENERAL JOHN B 
 
 C. S. A. 
 
 selves bravely against fortifications far stronger than their own. 
 Three columns of a hundred picked men each moved down the 
 slope shown on the left and advanced in the darkness against 
 
 Stedman. Tliej- were to be followed 
 by a division. Thi'ough the gap 
 which the storming parties were 
 expected to open in the Federal lines, 
 Gordon's columns would rush in both 
 directions and a cavalry force was to 
 sweep on and destroy the pontoon 
 bridges across the Appomattox and to 
 raid City Point, breaking up the Fed- 
 eral base. It was no light task, for 
 although Fort Stedman itself was 
 weak, it was flanked by Battery No. 
 10 on the right and by Battery No. 11 
 on the left. An attacking party on the 
 right would be exposed to an enfilad- 
 ing fire in crossing the plain; while on 
 the left the approach was difficult be- 
 cause of ra\'incs, one of which the Con- 
 federate engineers had turned into a 
 pond by damming a creek. All night 
 long General Gordon's wife, with the 
 brave women of Petersburg, sat up 
 tearing strips of white cloth, to be tied 
 on the arms of the men in the storming 
 parties so that they could tell friend 
 from foe in the darkness and confusion 
 of the assault. Before the sleep-dazed 
 Federals could offer effective resistance, Gordon's men had pos- 
 session of the fort and the batteries. Only after one of the sever- 
 est engagements of the siege were the Confederates driven back. 
 
 GORDON, 
 
 GRACIE'S SALIENT — AFTER GORDON'S FORLORN HOPE HAD CHARGED 
 
PRISONERS TO PHIL SHERIDAN 
 
 This group of the five thousand Confederate prisoners captured March 31st is eloquent of the tragedy in progress. Dire was the 
 extremity of the Confederate cause in March, 1865. The words of the gallant leader in the last desperate and forlorn hope that 
 charged Fort Stcdman, General Gordon, give a pen-picture of the condition of the Southern fighting men: "Starvation, literal starva- 
 tion, was doing its deadly work. So depleted and poisoned was the blood of many of Lee's men from insufficient and unsound food 
 that a slight wound, which would probably not have been reported at the beginning of the war, would often cause blood-poison, 
 gangrene and death, yet the spirits of these brave men seemed to rise as their condition grew more desperate." But not only was 
 it physical ailments and consequent inability to fight their best which brought about the downfall, it was numbers, the overwhelming 
 numbers that were opposed against them. In an interview with General Gordon, Lee laid before him his reports, which showed how 
 completely he understood the situation. Of his own fifty thousand men but thirty-five thousand were fit for duty. Lee's estimate 
 
FILL RATIONS AT LAST 
 
 of the forces of Grant was between one hundred and forty thousand and one hundred and fifty thousand. Coming up from Knox- 
 ville was Schofield with an estimated force of thirty thousand superb troops. From the valley Grant was bringing up nearly twenty 
 thousand more, against whom, as Lee expressed it, he "could oppose scarcely a vidette." Sherman was approaching from North 
 Carolina, and his force when united with Scofield's would reach eighty thousand. It was impossible, and yet it was after this, that 
 Gordon made his charge. South of Hatcher's Run, at the very westernmost part of the Confederate entrenchments, Sheridan fell 
 upon the Confederate flank. It was a complete victory. With General Merritt and General Griffin sweeping in, the cavalry charged 
 the works and five thousand Confederates were taken prisoners, besides those killed and wounded. The Federal loss was less than 
 seven hundred. This was the last day of March. Lined up here we see some of these captured thousands about to receive their 
 first square meal in many months. 
 
OPYRtGHT, 1911, PATRIOT PUS. CO. 
 
 APRIL SECOND— WHERE LEE WATCHED 
 
 From this mound General Lee watched the final Federal attack begin near Hatcher's Run on the morning of April 2, 18G5. It was 
 a serious party of officers that gathered in this battery on the inner line of Confederate fortifications before Petersburg. On the 
 preceding days at Hatcher's Run, and again at Five Forks, Lee had attempted to break through the besiegers, but the efforts were 
 futile, and no sooner had they ceased than the Federal army began to gather itself for the last grapple. All night of April 1st, till 
 four in the morning, the Federal artillery had kept up a terrific bombardment along the whole line, and at daybreak Lee saw the 
 Sixth Coqis advancing to the assault. As they broke through the Confederate lines and wheeled to attack Fort Gregg, Lee called 
 his staft' about him, telling them to witness a mosl gallant defense. A moment later they saw the Stars and Stripes unfurled over the 
 parapet. The depleted and worn-out Confederates had spent themselves to the last gasp. Xot even Lee's veterans could fight 
 starvation and overwhelming numbers at once. "This is a sad business!" were Lee's words as he turned to his staff. Couriers 
 were bringing in reports of disasters all along his lines, and he gave the orders necessary for the holding of such of the interior defenses 
 as would enable the Army of Northern Mrginia to abandon Petersburg and Richmond. 
 
APRIL SECOND— "THIS IS A SAD BUSINESS" 
 
 As his general watched, this boy fouglit to stem the Federal rush— but fell, his breast pierced by a bayonet, in the trenches of Fort 
 Mahone. It is heart-rending to look at a picture such as this; it is sad to think of it and to write about it. Here is a boy of 
 only fourteen years, his face innocent of a razor, his feet unsliod and stockingless in the bitter Ai)ril weather. It is to be hoped 
 that the man who slew him has forgotten it, for this face would haunt him surely. Many who fought in the blue ranks were young, 
 but in the South there were whole companies made up of such boys as this. At the battle of Newmarket the scholars of the Vir- 
 gina Military Institute, the eldest seventeen and the youngest twelve, marched from the classrooms under arras, joineil the forces 
 of General Breckinridge, and aided by their historic charge to gain a brilliant victory over the Federal General Sigel. The never- 
 give-in spirit was implanted in the youth of the Confederacy, as well as in the hearts of the grizzled veterans. Lee had inspired 
 them, but in addition to this inspiration, as General Gordon wTites, "every man of them was supported by their extraordinary con- 
 secration, resulting from the con^•iction that he was fighting in the defense of home and the rights of his State. Hence their unfal- 
 tering faith in the justice of the cause, their fortitude in the extremest privations, their readiness to stand shoeless and shivering in 
 the trenches at night and to face any danger at their leader's call." 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 19'1, PATHIOT PUB. CO, 
 
■ 4 i^' 
 
 *,',■ 
 
 * ' ^ mC t ""i — j . 
 
 
 
 
 
 I -ii 
 
 
 -a 
 s 
 
 ■H rH 
 
 s --c 
 
 ^ be ^ 
 
 
 dj 
 
 '^ 
 
 cfi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1> 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 
 :^, 
 
 K 
 
 
 rJd 
 
 C3 
 (3 
 
 O 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 
 4_, 
 
 c 
 
 "3 
 
 'A- 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 u 
 
 rf 
 
 
 .J> 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 rt 
 
 OJ 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 H 
 
 a 
 
 C3 
 
 o 
 
 M 
 
 -ii! 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 
 t-^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 -rl 
 
 'hr 
 
 Q 
 
 
 t- 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 m 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 cd 
 
 rJ3 
 
 H 
 
 '— ' 
 
 
 +J 
 
 CfJ 
 
 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 
 
 hH 
 
 ^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 l^ 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 a 
 
 T3 
 
 o 
 
 0) 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 rt 
 
 3 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 rt 
 
 C3 
 
 -j3 
 
 a 
 
 r^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 -rr] 
 
 jj 
 
 -n 
 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 a-. 
 
 p: 
 
 o 
 
 
 a 
 
 .y 
 
 « 
 
 \^ 
 
 rt 
 
 -M 
 
 a 
 
 H 
 
 c= 
 
 o 
 
 'J5 
 
 <d 
 
 _a 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 -H O fe 
 
 IS 
 
 ■e *^ a 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 
a; 
 
 
 4) 
 
 -a 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 *o 
 
 cS 
 
 ■)-• 
 
 w 
 
 p: 
 
 n 
 
 a 
 
 n 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -d 
 
 ^ 
 
 y 
 
 S 
 
 -o 
 
 •y 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 w 
 
 -'*'^. 
 

 
 PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 FRESH AMMUNITION IN THE PATH OF THE CHARGE 
 
 A veritalnle battle-photograph, in the fresh path of the charge within the Confederate works that had so long held the Federals back. 
 This picture was taken Aery shortly after the rattle of their muskets had rung the knell of Petersburg. Beyond the parapet are the 
 Federal lines and the intervening plain over which the men came at the double-quick that morning. Some regiment has halted here 
 to replenish its ammunition. Boxes of cartridges have been hurried up and impatiently broken open. There was no time for the 
 eager men to fill pouches and belts. Grabbing handfuls of the cartridges, they have thrust them into their pockets or the breasts 
 of their jackets. Then, leaving many of the boxes but half emptied, they pressed on, loading as they ran. The picture is an eloquent 
 l)it of still life; even the belts and cartridge-pouches cast away in impatience tell of the hurry and heat of battle. 
 
It was the grand old Sixth Corps that crowned 
 its splendid record on April 2d in the last great 
 charge of the war upon an entrenched position. 
 Silently the troops had been brought out on the 
 night of the 1st and placed in position just in 
 the rear of their own picket line. The dark- 
 ness hid the intended movement even from the 
 watchful eyes of the Confederate pickets. Or- 
 ders for the strictest silence had been imposed 
 upon each man. But suddenly the pickets 
 broke out firing, and it was only with great ex- 
 ertions that the officers quieted the Federal 
 outposts. The men in the columns had main- 
 tained their positions without a sound — not a 
 shot fired, not a word uttered. At half-past 
 four in the early morning a signal gun from 
 Fort Fisher boomed and flashed through the 
 early light. Rushing forward, breaking the Con- 
 federate line of outposts, down streamed the 
 blue masses upon the main line of the defenses. 
 Into their faces the men in gray poured deadly 
 volleys from behind the earthworks and fines of 
 spiked abatis. The latter were rolled aside, 
 carried by main force and tossed into the 
 ditches. General Wright, in command of this 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 
 
 RiOT pue. CO, 
 
 ABATIS AND DEFENDER IN THE DITCH 
 
 body of men, knew from the shouts even before 
 he saw the flag upon the breastworks that the 
 wedge had been driven home. Leaving behind 
 their own dead and wounded lying mingled with 
 the bodies of the brave defenders, without wait- 
 ing for orders, men from each division of the 
 Sixth Corps pressed ahead, broke up the South 
 Side Railroad and cut the telegraph wires. When 
 the officers had at length calmed the ardor of 
 their troops and re-formed the lines, a large part 
 of the corps wheeled to the left and dashed along 
 the Confederate entrenchments, soon overcame 
 all resistance and swept victoriously forward as 
 far as Hatcher's Run, capturing artillery and a 
 large number of prisoners. There they were 
 again re-formed, marched back to the original 
 point of attack, and thence pushed forward in 
 conjunction with the Twenty-fourth Corps to 
 complete the investment of Petersburg. In this 
 advance some Confederate batteries, very dash- 
 ingly handled, inflicted considerable loss until 
 they were driven behind the inner lines of en- 
 trenchment, when the Union troops were halted 
 with their left resting on the Appomattox. Peters- 
 burg had fallen. The end was only a week away. 
 
 PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 AFTER THE LAST GREAT CHARGE 
 
I|? Bxe^t anb iFall of f^t^rshurg -^ -^ ^ 
 
 April 
 1865 
 
 . Jk^^^^SBSSE: 
 
 r 
 
 cavalry had dismounted and was doing its full share of work. 
 The Confederates soon found themselves trapped, and the part 
 of their army in action that day was nearly annihilated. About 
 five thousand prisoners were taken. 
 
 With night came the ne^s of the crushing blow to Lee. 
 General Grant was seated by his camp-fire surrounded by his 
 staff, when a courier dashed into his presence with the message 
 of victory. Soon from every great gun along the Union line 
 belched forth the sheets of flame. The earth shook witli the 
 awful cannonade. JNIortar shells made huge parabolas through 
 the air. The Union batteries crept closer and closer to the 
 Confederate lines and the balls crashed into the streets of the 
 doomed city. The bombardment of Petersburg was on. 
 
 At dawn of the 2nd of April the grand assault began. 
 TJie Federal troops S2)rang forward with a rush. Despite the 
 storms of grape and canister, the Sixth Corps plunged through 
 the battery smoke, and across the walls, pushing the bra\'e de- 
 fenders to the inner works. The whole corps penetrated the 
 lines and swept everything before it toward Hatcher's Run. 
 Some of the troops even reached the South Side Railroad, 
 where the brave General A. P. Hill fell mortally wounded. 
 
 Everywhere, the blue masses poured into the works. Gen- 
 eral Ord, on tlie right of the Sixth Corps, hel])ed to shut the 
 Confederate right into the city. General Parke, with the Ninth 
 Corps, carried the main line. The thin gray line could no 
 longer stem the tide that was engulfing it. The Confederate 
 troops south of Hatcher's Run fled to the west, and fought 
 General JNIiles until General Sheridan and a division from 
 JNIeade aj^peared on the scene. By noon the Federals held 
 the line of the outer works from Fort Gregg to the Aj)- 
 pomattox. The last stronghold carried was Fort Gregg, at 
 which the men of Gibbon's corps had one of the most desperate 
 struggles of the war. The Confederates now fell back to the 
 inner fortifications and the siege of Petersburg came to an end. 
 
 ■ 29-t 1 
 
PART IV 
 FROM WAR TO PEACE 
 
 APPOMATTOX 
 
IN THE WAKE OF LEE'S RETREAT 
 
 THE RUINS OF RAILROAD 
 
 BRIDGE AT PETERSBURG 
 
 APRIL, 1865 
 
PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 The scene that met the eyes of the Union cavalry on April 3d. The ashes of a bridge, locomotive, train 
 and all, as they had fallen the day before on the gravelly shore of the Appotomax. When the lines south- 
 east and west of the city were captured on April 2d, Lee had seen that retreat was the only resource left. 
 His haggard but undaunted veterans began this final movement at eight o'clock in the evening, passing 
 to the north side of the Appomattox by the pontoon, Pocahontas and "railroad" bridges. These were 
 given to the flames immediately after crossing, in order to hinder the pursuit. Though there were in the 
 fields of Mississippi and Alabama supplies enough to feed Lee's army for a whole year, the means of trans- 
 portation was so poor that all through the winter they had suffered from hunger. Now the only avenue 
 of supply that had remained in their control was seized by the LTnion armies. The possibility of joining 
 with Johnston's forces, or of making a la.st stand where the pursuer should put himself at a disadvantage, 
 was the hope which sustained the famished heroes in gray as they left behind them the burning bridge. 
 
'^*-*^^?v?*». ft. 
 
 ^ v~ 
 
 COPYRIGHT. 
 
 TR10T PUS. O 
 
 THE CAPITAL OF THE CONFEDERACY FALLEN 
 
 Tlio ruins of the armory in the foreground, the pillars of the Petersburg and Richmond Railroad bridge across the James, a few houses 
 in Manchester beyond the stream — this picture of desolation revi\-es the scenes of wild commotion in Richrnond on the 2d and 3d 
 of April, 1865. On the 2d. a quiet Sunday, Jefferson Davis, at morning service in St. Paul's Church, received a despatch from Gen- 
 eral Lee, announcing the imminent fall of Petersburg and the necessity of retreating that night. Mr. Davis left his seat calmly; but 
 by half-past eleven a strange agitation began to appear in the streets, and by noon the worst was known. A hubbub of excitement, 
 the rumbling of trains and rattling of wagons filled the afternoon. I!y .sunset bands of ruffians made their appearance on the prin- 
 
THE DESERT AND THE WASTE PLACES IN RICHMOND, APRIL, 1865 
 
 cipal streets. That night was full of the pandemonium of flight. Orders for the burning of the arsenals and all public buildings 
 were issued before the officers of government left the city. To prevent drunkenness the alcoholic liquor was emptied into the gut- 
 ters. The explosion of the magazines threw high into the air burning fragments which fell upon the adjacent buildings in Richmond 
 and even across the river in Manchester. The hundreds of blazing piles lighted up the river with the brightness of day as it rushed 
 sparkling beneath the high-arched bridges past the flaming cities. At early dawn, amid the roar of the explosions and of the falling 
 buildings, the clatter of Union cavalry was heard in the streets. The capital of the Confederacy had fallen. 
 
miiiimiiiwA 
 
 ^1 
 
 ^^M,„,t^b^ 
 
 APPOMATTOX 
 
 I now come to what I liavc always regarded — shall ever regard — as 
 the most creditable episode in all American history — an episode without 
 a blemish, imposing, dignified, simple, heroic. I refer to Appomattox. 
 Two men met tiiat day, representatiye of American ciyilization, the whole 
 world looking on. The two were Grant and Lee — types each. Both 
 rose, and rose unconsciously, to the full height of the occasion — and than 
 that occasion there has been none greater. About it, and them, there 
 was no theatrical display, no self-consciousness, no effort at effect. A 
 great crisis was to lie met ; and they met that crisis as great countrymen 
 should. Consider the possil)ilities ; think for a moment of what that day 
 might haye been; you will then see cause to thank God for much. — 
 General Charles Fraiuis Adams, i^.S. V., in Phi Beta Kajipa Addrcsn de- 
 livered at the Uuiver.sitj/ (yf Chicago, June 17, 1902. 
 
 WE are now to witness the closing scene of one of the 
 greatest tragedies ever enacted on the world's stage. 
 INIany and varied had been the scenes during the war ; the actors 
 and their parts had been real. The wounds of the South were 
 bleeding ; the North was awaiting the decisive blow. Thousands 
 of homes were ruined. Fortunes, great and small, had melted 
 away by the hundreds of millions. In Richmond, the citadel of 
 the waning Confederacy, the people were starving. The 
 Southern army, half clad and without food, was but a shadow 
 of its once proud self. Bravely and long the men in gray 
 had followed their adored leader. Now the limit of endurance 
 had been reached. 
 
 It was the second day of April, 1865. Lee realized that 
 after Petersburg his beloved Richmond must fall. The order 
 was given for the movement to begin at eight o'clock that 
 night. The darkness of the early morning of the 3d was 
 suddenly transformed into a lurid liglit o\ ercasting the heavens 
 
 f 300 1 
 
 .^ 
 
 y^X 
 
PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 TWELVE HOURS AfTER, AT THE PETERSBURG COURTHOUSE 
 
 The night of April 2d was a tense one for the Federal troops in the trenches. The brigade of Colonel Ralph Ely was to charge 
 at four o'clock in the morning, but at half-past two he learned that only the Confederate picket-lines remained. His command 
 was formed for attack and advanced quickly across the opposing works. It then re-formed and pushed into the town, arriving at 
 the courthouse shortly after four o'clock. At 4.28 a.m. the flag of the First Michigan Sharpshooters was floating from the stafl^. 
 Major Lounsberry, in command of the detachment, was met in front of the courthouse by three citizens with a flag of truce, who 
 surrendered the town in the name of the mayor and common council. The committee were assured of the safety of private prop- 
 erty, and, according to the report of the mayor, so long as the brigade was in the city "the conduct of both officers and men was 
 such as to reflect [honor] on our cause and cast a luster of glory over the profession of arms. " This is one of the series of photo- 
 graphs taken April 3d by the enterprising artist with the Federal army; and the clock-face in the courthouse tower shows that the 
 picture was made at ten minutes of four that afternoon. 
 
ppnmatt0x anJb H?? b ^itrr^nb^r ^ ^ ^ 
 
 aaM^MBMrn 
 
 for miles around the famous city whose name had become a 
 household word over the civilized world. Richmond was in 
 flames! The capital of the ConfederacJ^ the pride of the South, 
 toward which the Armj^ of the Potomac had fought its way, 
 leaving a trail of blood for four wearj' years, had at last suc- 
 cumbed to the ovenvbelming power of Grant's indomitable 
 armies. 
 
 President Davis had received a despatch while attending 
 services at St. Paul's church, Sundaj^ morning, the 2d, advis- 
 ing him that the city must be evacuated that night, and, leaving 
 the church at once, he hastened the preparations for flight with 
 his personal papers and the archives of the Confederate Gov- 
 ernment. During that Sabbath day and night Richmond was 
 in a state of riot. There had been an unwarranted feeling of 
 security in the city, and the unwelcome news, spreading like 
 an electric flash, was paralyzing and disastrous in its effect. 
 Pi'isoners were released from their toils, a lawless mob overran 
 the thoroughfares, and civic government was nullified. One 
 explosion after another, on the morning of the 3d, rent the 
 
 air with deafening roar. 
 
 as the magazines took fire. 
 
 The scene 
 
 was one of terror and grandeur. 
 
 The flames spread to the citj^ from the ships, bridges, and 
 arsenal, which had been set on fire, and hundreds of buildings, 
 including the best residential section of the capital of the Con- 
 federacj', M-ere destroyed. 
 
 When the Union army entered the city in the morning, 
 thousands of the inhabitants, men, women, and children, were 
 gathered at street corners and in the j^arks, in wildest confu- 
 sion. The commissary depot had been broken open hy the 
 starving mob, and rifled of its contents, until the place was 
 reached by the spreading flames. The Federal soldiers stacked 
 arms, and heroically battled with the fire, drafting into the 
 work all able-bodied men found in the city. The invaders ex- 
 tinguished the flames, and soon restored the city to a state of 
 order and safety. The invalid wife of General Lee, who was 
 
 [302] 
 
 April 
 1865 
 
COPVRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 IN PETERSBURG— AFTER NINE MONTHS OF BATTERING 
 
 This fine mansion on Bolingbroke Street, the residential section of Petersburg, has now, on the .'ill of April, fallen into the hands of 
 straggling Union soldiers. Its windows have long since been shattered by shells from distant Federal mortars; one has even burst 
 through the wall. But it was not till the night of April 2d, when the retreat of the Confederate forces started, that the citizens be- 
 gan to leave their homes. At 9 o'clock in the morning General Grant, surrounded by his staff, rode quietly into the city. The streets 
 were deserted. At length they arrived at a comfortable home standing back in a yard. There he dismounted and sat for a while on 
 the piazza. Soon a group of curious citizens gathered on the sidewalk to gaze at the commander of the Yankee armies. But the 
 Union troops did not remain long in the deserted homes. Sheridan was already in pursuit south of the Appomattox, and Grant, after 
 a short conference with Lincoln, rode to the west in the rear of the hastily marching troops. Bolingbroke Street and Petersburg soon 
 returned to the ordinary occupations of peace in an effort to repair the ravages of the historic nine months' siege. 
 
asMMSMSm 
 
 ppnmattox auii H?^ b ^urr^u&^r ^ ^ ^ 
 
 exposed to danger, was furnished with an ambulance and cor- 
 poral's guard until the danger was past. 
 
 President Lincoln, who had visited Grant at Petersburg, 
 entered Richmond on the 4th of April. He visited President 
 Davis' house, and Libbj- Prison, then deserted, and held a con- 
 ference with prominent citizens and army officers of the Con- 
 federacy. The President seemed deeply concerned and 
 M'eighted down with the realization of the great responsibilities 
 that M'ould fall upon him after the war. Only ten days later 
 the nation Mas shaken from ocean to ocean by the tragic news 
 of his assassination. 
 
 General Lee had started on his last march by eight o'clock 
 on the night of the 2d. By midnight the evacuation of both 
 Petersburg and Richmond was completed. For nine months 
 the invincible forces of Lee had kept a foe of more than twice 
 their numerical strength from invading their stronghold, and 
 only after a long and harassing siege were thej^ forced to re- 
 treat. They saw the burning citj^ as their line of march was 
 illuminated by the conflagration, and emotions too deep for 
 words overcame them. The woods and fields, in their fresh, 
 bright colors of spring, were in sharp contrast to the travel- 
 worn, weather-beaten, ragged veterans passing over the verdant 
 plain. Lee hastened the march of his troops to Amelia Court 
 House, where he had ordered supplies, but by mistake the train 
 of supplies had been sent on to Richmond. This was a crushing 
 blow to the hungry men, who had been stimulated on their 
 tiresome march by the anticipation of much-needed food. The 
 fatality of war was now hovering over them like a huge black 
 specter. 
 
 General Grant did not proceed to Richmond, but leaving 
 General Weitzel to invest the city, he hastened in pursuit of 
 Lee to intercept the retreating army. This pursuit was started 
 early on the 3d. On the evening of that date there was some 
 firing between the pursuing army and Lee's rear guard. It 
 was Lee's design to concentrate his force at Amelia Court 
 
 [304 
 
 April 
 1865 
 
J9H| 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 R 
 
 
 6- ', ■ji,"' 
 
 
 
 ■-**$i^ 
 
 - ■ . , ,,,^- -.^B^* "■■,„..■ 
 
 *• ■" ■'^jia!'*^* 
 
 
 l!»^ 
 
 .f-'-^i' 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 ■■■'.■. 
 
 )i 1. : • 
 
 H 
 
 "~ '-^^" ■" -■■%-■' 
 
 
 V ^ 
 
 -..:I„^'i^-.---:^:^^i^;-:-:J 
 
 
 SUPPORTING THE PURSUIT OF LEES ARMY 
 A Federal wagon-train moves out of Petersburg to feed the troops pursuing Lee, in those early April days of '65. The Army of Northern 
 Virginia has taken no supply trains on its hurried departure from Petersburg and Richmond. It depends on forage. Within the ne.xt 
 week Grant's troops are to be brought almost to a like pass. If the surrender had not come when it did, the pursuit would have been 
 brought to a stop for the time being by lack of subsistence. The South Side Railroad, which crossed Indian Town Creek on the trestle 
 shown in the smaller picture, was the only railroad line in the possession of the Confederates at the end of the siege of Petersburg. 
 It was their only avenue of supplies, but Sheridan's victory at Five Forks made it possible to cut the line. Lee was thus compelled 
 to evacuate both Richmond and Petersburg. The bridge is to the west of Petersburg on the main line of the railroad. 
 
 THE LAST RAILROAD INTO PETERSBURG 
 
r 
 
 4. P 
 
 pp0matt0x au^ IC?? s f>wrrnt&^r ^ ^ ^ 
 
 House, but this was not to be accomplished by the night of the 
 •ith. Not until the 5th was the whole army up, and then it 
 was discovered that no adequate supplies were within less than 
 fifty miles. Subsistence could be obtained only by foraging 
 parties. No word of complaint from the suffering men reached 
 their commander, and on the evening of that disappointing day 
 they patiently and silently began the sad march anew. Their 
 course was through vmfavorable territory and necessarily slow. 
 The Federals were gaining upon their retreating columns. 
 Sheridan's cavalry had reached their flank, and on the 6th there 
 was heavy skirmishing. In the afternoon the Federals had ar- 
 rived in force sufficient to bring on an engagement with Ewell's 
 corps in the rear, at Sailor's Creek, a tributary of the Appomat- 
 tox River. Ewell was surromided by the Federals and the 
 entire corps captured. General Anderson, commanding the 
 divisions of Pickett and Johnson, was attacked and fought 
 bravely, losing many men. In all about six thousand Confed- 
 erate soldiers were left in the hands of the pursuing armj^ 
 
 On the night of the 6th, the remainder of the Confederate 
 armj' continued the retreat and arrived at Farmville, where 
 the men received two days' rations, the first food except raw or 
 parched corn that had been given them for two days. Again 
 the tedious journey was resumed, in the hope of breaking 
 through the rapidly-enmeshing net and fonning a junction 
 M'ith Johnston at Danville, or of gaining the protected region 
 of the mountains near Lynchburg. But the j^i'ogress of the 
 weak and weary marchers was slow and the Federal cavalry 
 had swept around to Lee's front, and a halt was necessary to 
 check the pursuing Federals. On the evening of the 8th, Lee 
 reached Appomattox Covn-t House. Here ended the last 
 march of the Army of Northern Virginia. 
 
 General Lee and his officers held a council of war on the 
 night of the 8th and it was decided to make an effort to cut their 
 waj" through the Union lines on the morning of the next day. 
 On the 7tli while at Farmville, on the south side of the 
 
 [ 300 ] 
 
 April 
 1865 
 
 J. 
 

 COPYRIGHT, 1911, PATFilOT PUB. CO. 
 
 WAITING TO PRESS THE ADVANTAGE 
 
 This is a scene near the railroad station on April 3, ISGj. Muskets of the Federal troops are staeked in the foreground. Evidences 
 of the long bombardment appear in the picture. The foot-bridge shown in the smaller picture is at the point where the old river road 
 crossed the run west of Old Town Creek. In the distance can be seen the trestle of the South Side Railroad. This bridge shook under 
 the hurrying feet of Meade's heavy advancing column, as the pursuit of Lee was pressed. 
 
 ON THE LINE OF PURSUIT 
 
 [c] 
 
tesMMMSSm 
 
 '% 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 '.' -r-^x 
 
 ^/ 
 
 ^pnmattnx nxxh ^£ttB Bnmxihn ^ 
 
 <^ •^i- 
 
 Appomattox River. Grant sent to Lee a courteous request for 
 the surrender of the Army of Northern ^^irginia, based on the 
 liopelessness of fiu'ther resistance on the jiart of that army. 
 In re2)ly, Lee expressed sympathy with Grant's desire to avoid 
 useless effusion of blood and asked the terms of surrender. 
 
 The next morning General Grant replied to Lee, urging 
 that a meeting be designated by Lee, and specif j^ing the terms 
 of surrender, to which Lee replied promptly, rejecting those 
 terms, which were, that the Confederates lay down their arms, 
 and the men and officers be disqualified for taking up arms 
 against the Government of the United States until properly 
 exchanged. When Grant read Lee's letter he shook his head 
 in disai^pointment and said, " It looks as if Lee still means 
 to fight; I will reply in the morning." 
 
 On the 9th Grant addressed another communication to 
 Ivce, repeating the terms of surrender, and closed by saying, 
 " The terms upon whicli peace can be had are well understood. 
 By the South laying down their arms they will hasten that 
 most desirable event, save thousands of human lives, and hun- 
 dreds of millions of property not yet destroyed. Sincerely 
 ho])ing that all our difficulties may be settled without the loss of 
 another life, I subscribe myself, etc." 
 
 There remained for Lee the bare possibility, by desperate 
 fighting, of breaking through the Federal lines in his rear. To 
 Crordon's corps was assigned the task of advancing on Sheri- 
 dan's strongly supported front. Since Pickett's charge at Get- 
 tysburg there had been no more hopeless movement in the 
 annals of the war. It was not merely that Gordon was over- 
 \vhelmingty outnumbered by the opposing forces, but his hun- 
 ger-enfeebled soldiers, even if successful in the first onslaught, 
 could count on no effective support, for Longstreet's corps was 
 in even worse condition than his own. Nevertheless, on tlie 
 morning of Sunday, the 9th, the attempt was made. Gordon 
 was fighting his corps, as he said, " to a frazzle," when Lee 
 came at last to a realizing sense of the futility of it all and 
 
 April 
 1865 
 
 7// 
 
 ■^:^v. 
 
PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 THE FRESHET THAT DELAYED GRANTS PURSUIT 
 
 The roads leading west from Petersburg crossed and recrossed the Appomattox and its tributaries. The spring floods impeded, though 
 they did not actually check. Grant's impetuous pursuit of Lee. By the time Lee had reached Amelia Court House (April 5th). Grant's 
 van was at .Jetersville. Lee halted to bring up provisions; as he said in his official report, the ensuing delay proved fatal to his plans. 
 The provisions that he expected to find at Amelia Court House were captured by the Federals. 
 
 THE FLOODED APPOMATTOX 
 
^ 
 
 }j;iflmattox mxh ^£ttB ^ux*r^uli^r ^ -^ ^ 
 
 '^V/ 
 
 t^\ 
 
 ordered a truce. A meeting with Grant was soon arranged 
 on the basis of the letters ah'eady exchanged. The conference 
 of the two world-famous commanders took place at Appomat- 
 tox, a small settlement with only one street, but to be made 
 liistoric by this meeting. I^ee was awaiting Grant's arrival at 
 the house of Wilmer ]McLean. It was here, surrounded bj^ 
 staff-officers, that the terms were written by Grant for the final 
 surrender of the xVrmy of Northern Virginia. The terms, and 
 their accejitance, were embodied in the following letters, writ- 
 ten and signed in the famous " brick house " on that memorable 
 Sunday : 
 
 Appomattox Couut Hoi'se, A'irginia, 
 April 9, 1865. 
 General: In accordance with the substance of my letter to you of 
 the 8th instant, I propose to receive the surrender of the Army of 
 Northern A'irginia on the following terms, to wit: Rolls of all the officers 
 and men to be made in duplicate, one copy to be given to an officer to 
 be designated by me, the other to be retained by such officer or officers 
 as YOU may designate. The officers to give their individual paroles not 
 to take up arms against the Government of the United States until 
 properly exchanged ; and each company or regimental commander to 
 sign a like parole for the men of their commands. The arms, artillery, 
 and public property to bo parked and stacked, and turned over to the 
 officers appointed by me to receive them. This will not embrace the 
 side-arms of the officers, nor their private horses or baggage. This 
 done, each officer and man will be allowed to return to his home, not to 
 be disturbed by the United States authority so long as they observe 
 their paroles and tlie laws in force where they may reside. 
 
 U. S. Grant, Lieuicnant-General. 
 General R. E. Lee. 
 
 Headquarters Army of Northern Virginia, 
 April 9, 186.5. 
 General: I have received your letter of this date containing the 
 terms of the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia as proposed 
 by you. As they are substantially the same as those expressed in your 
 
 [3101 
 
 Api'il 
 1865 
 
 k^^^SSsfc 
 
THE LANDMARK OF THE CONFEDERATES' LAST STAND 
 
 -.<r 
 
 The Union army, after the fall of Petersburg, followed the streaming Confederates, retreating westward, and came upon a part of 
 Gordon's troops near High Bridge over the Appomattox, where the South Side Railroad crosses the river on piers 60 feet high. Han- 
 cock's (Second) Corps arrived on the south bank just after the Confederates had blown up the redoubt that formed the bridge head, 
 and set fire to the bridge itself. The bridge was saved with the loss of four spans at the north end, by Colonel Livermore, whose party 
 put out the fire while Confederate skirmishers were fighting under their feet. A wagon bridge beside it was saved by the men of Bar- 
 low's division. Mahone's division of the Confederate army was drawn up on a hill, north of the river behind redoubtS; but wheE 
 Union troops appeared in force the Confederates again retreated westward along the river. 
 
 tMm^^^l ^..m^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■:s ^^-^ ' tM 
 
 ^y^ 
 
 
 23j 
 
 ^RBAIV^^F 
 
 
 ■yfy- _ 
 
 
 WKv^K^- 
 
 _, , 1 
 
 V^^^Btm^iaik 
 
 ■H 
 
 
 
 m- 
 
 
 HIGH BRIDGE 
 
I 
 
 C-i^ 
 
 W '^_ ;5 
 
 >le 
 
 ppnmattnx m\^ H?^ b ^urr?ub?r 
 
 •^ -i^ 
 
 4- 
 
 letter of tlie 8tli instant, tliey are accepted. I will proceed to designate 
 the proper officers to carry the stipulation into effect. 
 
 R. E. Lek, General. 
 Lieutenant-General U. S. Grant. 
 
 When Federal officer.s were seen galloping toward the 
 Union lines from Apjiomattox Court House it was quicklj^ 
 surmised that Lee had surrendered. Cheer after cheer was sent 
 up by the long lines throughout their entire length; ca])s and 
 tattered colors were waved in the air. Officers and men alike 
 joined in the enthusiastic outburst. It was glad tidings, 
 indeed, to these men, who had fought and hoped and suffered 
 tlirougli the long bloody years. 
 
 When Cirant returned to his headquarters and heard 
 salutes being fired he ordered it stopped at once, saying, " The 
 war is over; the rebels are our countrymen again; and the best 
 sign of rejoicing after the victory will be to abstain from all 
 demonstration in the field." 
 
 Details of the surrender were arranged on the next day 
 by staff-officers of the resjjective armies. The jjarole officers 
 were instructed by General Grant to permit the Confederate 
 soldiers to retain their own horses — a concession that was most 
 ^\'elcome to many of the men, who had with them animals 
 brought from the home farm early in the war. 
 
 There were only twenty-eight thousand men to be paroled, 
 and of these fewer than one-third were actually bearing arms 
 on the day of the surrender. The Confederate losses of the last 
 ten days of fighting probably exceeded ten thousand. 
 
 The Confederate supplies had been captured by Sheridan, 
 and Lee's army was almost at the point of starvation. An 
 order from Grant caused the rations of the Federal soldiers 
 to be shared witli the " Johnnies," and the victorious " Yanks " 
 were onlj^ too glad to tender such hospitality as was within 
 their power. These acts of kindness were slight in themselves, 
 but they helped immeasurably to restore good feeling and to 
 
 [312] 
 
 ■-V-— I-Si 
 
APPOMATTOX STATION— LEES LAST ATTEMPT TO PROVISION HIS RETREATING ARMY 
 
 At this railroad point, three miles from the Court House, a Confederate provision train arrived on the morning of April 8th. The sup- 
 plies were being loaded into wagons and ambulances by a detail of about four thousand men, many of them unarmed, when suddenly 
 a body of Federal cavalry charged upon them, having reached the spot by a by-road leading from the Red House. After a few shots 
 the Confederates fled in confusion. The cavalry drove them on in the direction of Appomattox Court House, capturing many prison- 
 ers, twenty-five pieces of artillery, a hospital train, and a large park of wagons. This was Lee's last effort to obtain food for his army. 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO 
 
 FEDERAL SOLDIERS WHO PERFORMED ONE OF THE LAST DUTIES AT APPOMATTOX 
 
 A detail of the Twenty-sixth Michigan handed out paroles to the surrendered Confederates. 
 
12; 
 o 
 
 Q 
 Q 
 
 Q 
 2; 
 
 ■^ g -a 
 
 a, 
 p. 
 < 
 
 ca •*-' . .i! 
 
 S fS 
 
 C3 
 
 ?? 
 
 o 
 
 ■♦J 
 
 >i 
 
 .?. 
 
 S 
 
 ■5 
 
 >= 
 
 T3 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 O 
 
 be 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 C/) 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 fl." 
 
 « 
 
 nt 
 
 
 
 j3 
 
 ca 
 
 CJ 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■'-' 
 
 e- 
 
 fi 
 
 -Q 3 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 a" 
 
 4-1 
 
 
 .5 
 'a 
 
 o 
 
 j3 
 1 
 
 1 
 a 
 
 bn 
 
 w 
 
 01 
 
 
 o 
 
 ^g 
 
 
 a 
 
 *r^ 
 
 hJ 
 
 a 
 
 j3 -a 
 
 5 
 
 n 
 
 o< "3, 
 
 ^ j^ -~ r: 0. -c3 
 
 CI 
 
 r> 
 
 tH 
 
 Q^ 
 
 O-J 
 
 
 V} 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 c. 
 
 _o 
 
 J3 
 
 a 
 
 rt 
 
 a 5 
 
 o 
 
 -o 
 
 -g 
 '3 
 ft 
 
 = .t: a -a 
 
 a 
 
 T3 
 
 ja 
 
 ■S s . =S 
 
 - o ° 
 
 -o a .2 
 -a 
 
 a 
 
 
 £ ^ 
 
 O 'V 
 
 -13 
 
 qj ^ r- 
 
 H •£ 
 
 j3 
 
 O 
 
 
 l-l 
 
 
 m 
 
 a '' j5 
 
 .a bo 
 
 Z. a 
 .2 'o 
 
 a £ 
 
 fl 
 
 ffl o. -3 
 
 -^ a ^^ ^ 
 
 13 hH .5 pt( 
 
 S 5 " r-^ 
 a — s ^ 
 
 
 ca .„ 
 
 a. ^ 
 
 a -" 
 a =- 
 
 -5 a 2 :a 
 o « "^ -a 
 "ITI M «3 a 
 
 JS ^ o i 5 
 
 ^ -a 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 ^ a '^ 
 
 -0 
 
 - -^ 3 .a S 
 -S 2 a = 
 
 
 
 s^^^«.^=s^'^I 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 4; 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 
 
 i>.^ 
 
 _a 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 d 
 
 .ti 
 
 --J 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 bo 
 3 
 
 4^ 
 
 
 '■^ 
 
 
 
 w p 
 
 a s 
 
 o 
 
 ■a g J << 
 
 -a o. 
 be a 
 
 -a a =: '2 ~ 
 
 -« a s 
 
 ■4-1 .M 
 
'Y' 
 
 ^ 
 
 iSBMMMMm 
 
 jjpnmattox an^ '€,tt\ ^mxtx^n ^ 
 
 •A. 
 
 ^ 
 
 associate for all time witli Appomattox the memory of reunion 
 rather than of strife. The things that were done there can 
 never be the cause of shame to any American. The noble and 
 dignified bearing of the commanders was an example to their 
 armies and to the world that quickly had its effect in the gen- 
 uine reconciliation that followed. 
 
 The scene between Lee and his devoted army was jjro- 
 foundly touching. General Long in his " JNIemoirs of Lee " 
 says : " It is impossible to describe the anguish of the troops 
 when it was known that the surrender of the army was inevita- 
 ble. Of all their trials, this was the greatest and hardest to 
 endure." As Lee rode along the lines of the tried and faithful 
 men wlio had been with him at the Wilderness, at Spotsyl- 
 vania, and at Cold Harbor, it ^vas not strange that those 
 ragged, weather-beaten heroes were mo^'ed by deep emotion 
 and that tears streamed down their bronzed and scarred faces. 
 Their general in broken accents admonished them to go to their 
 homes and ])e as brave citizens as they had been soldiers. 
 
 Thus ended the greatest civil war in history, for soon after 
 the fall of the Confederate capital and the surrender of Lee's 
 army, there followed in quick succession the surrender of all 
 the remaining Southern forces. 
 
 While these stirring events were taking place in Virginia, 
 Sherman, who had swept up through the Carolinas witli the 
 same dramatic brilliancy that marked his march to the sea, ac- 
 complishing most effecti^'e work against Johnston, was at 
 Goldsboro. When Johnston learned of the fall of Rich- 
 mond and Lee's surrender he knew the end had come and 
 he soon arranged for the surrender of his army on the terms 
 agreed upon at Appomattox. In the first week of JNIay 
 General " Dick " Taylor surrendered his command near INIo- 
 bile. and on the 10th of the same month, President Jefferson 
 Davis, who had been for nearly six w^eeks a fugitive, was over- 
 taken and made a prisoner near Irwinsville, Georgia. The 
 Southern Confederacy was a thing of the past. 
 
 [3101 
 
PART V 
 
 ENGAGEMENTS OF 
 THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 MAY 1864— MAY 1865 
 
 THE END 
 
 RUINS OF THE RICHMOND ARSENAL, 
 
 APRIL 1865 
 
ENGAGEMENTS OF THE CIVIL WAR 
 
 WITH LOSSES ON BOTH SIDES 
 May, 186-4— June, 18G5 
 
 CHRONOLOGICxVL sunimaiy and record of historical events, and of 
 important engagements between the Union and the Confederate 
 armies, in the Civil AVar in the United States, showing troops participating, 
 losses and casualties, collated and compiled by George L. Kilmer from the 
 official records of the Union and Confederate armies filed in the United 
 States War Department. JNIinor engagements are omitted; also some con- 
 cerning wJiich statistics, especially Confederate, are not available. 
 
 MAY, 1864. 
 
 1 to 8. — Hudnot's Plantation, and near Al- 
 exandria, La. Union, Lee's Ca\'. Divi- i 
 sion of Gen. Banks' army; Confed., 
 Troops of Gen. Richard Taylor's com- 
 mand. Losses : Union, 33 killed, 87 
 wounded; Confed., 25 killed, 100 
 wounded. 
 
 4 to 31. — Yazoo City expedition, including 
 
 Benton and Vaughan, ^liss. Union, 
 nth, 72d, and 76th 111., 5th 111. Cav., 
 3d U. S. Colored Cav., 7th Ohio Bat- 
 tery; Confed., Troops of Gen. Jos. E. 
 Johnston's command. Losses: Union, 5 
 killed, 20 wounded. 
 
 5 to 17. — Kautz's Cavalry Raid from Suf- 
 
 folk to City Point, Va. Union, 5th and 
 nth Pa. Cav., 3d N. Y. Cav., 1st D. C. 
 Cav., 1 section 4th Wis. Battery; Con- 
 fed., Holcombe Legion, detachment 59th 
 Va. and Home Guards. Losses: Union, 
 l-i killed, 60 wounded, 27 missing; Con- 
 fed., 180 (about) wounded and cap- S 
 tured. 
 5. — Roanoke River, N. C. Union, gunboats, 
 Ceres, Commodore Hull, Mattabesett, 
 Sassacus, Seijmour, JVi/alitsing, jMiama, 
 and IVhitehead ; Confed., iron-clad ram 
 Albemarle. Losses: Union, 5 killed, 26 
 wounded; Confed., 57 captured. 
 — Dunn's Bayou, Red River, La. Union, 
 56th Ohio, gunboats Signal, Covington, 
 and transport Warner; Confed., Gen. 
 Richard Taj'lor's command on shore. 
 
 * No record 
 
 Losses: Union, 35 killed, 65 wounded, 
 150 missing; Confed.* 
 
 to 7. — Wilderness, Va. Union, Forces com- 
 manded by Gen. U. S. Grant; Army of 
 the Potomac, Maj.-Gen. George G. 
 Meade; Second Corps, Maj.-Gen. Han- 
 cock; Fifth Corps, ]\Iaj.-Gen. Warren; 
 Sixth Corps, Maj.-Gen. Sedgwick; Cav- 
 alry Corps, Maj.-Gen. Sheridan; and 
 Ninth Corps, Maj.-Gen. Burnside. Con- 
 fed., Army of Northern Virginia, Gen. 
 R. E. Lee; First Corps, Lieut.-Gen. 
 Longstreet ; Second Corps, Lieut.-Gen. 
 Ewell ; Third Corps, Lieut.-Gen. A. 
 P. Hill; Cavalry Corps, Maj.-Gen. Stu- 
 art. Losses: Union, 2216 killed, 12,137 
 wounded, 3383 missing; Confed. (esti- 
 mate) 2000 killed, 6000 wounded, 3400 
 missing; Union, Brig.-Gens. Wadsworth 
 and Hays killed; Confed. Gens. Jones 
 and Jenkins killed, and Stafford, Long- 
 street, and Pegram wounded. 
 
 to 9. — Rocky Face Ridge, Ga., including 
 Tunnel Hill, Mill Creek Gap, and Buz- 
 zard's Roost. Union, Military Division 
 of the jMississippi, commanded by Gen. 
 W. T. Sherman : Army of the Cum- 
 berland, Maj.-Gen. Thomas; Army of 
 the Tennessee, Maj.-Gen. McPherson; 
 Army of the Ohio, ]Maj.-Gen. John M. 
 Schofield, Elliott's and Stoneman's Cav- 
 alry; Confed., Army of Tennessee, Gen. 
 J. E. Johnston, commanding; Hardee's 
 Corps, Hood's Corps, Wheeler's Cavalry. 
 
 found. 
 
 [318 
 
FORT MORGAN FALLEN AFTER A STUBBORN DEFENSE 
 
 Among the decisive events of 1864 was the L'nion victory of Mobile Bay, August 23d. These smoke-blackened walls of the citadel, 
 F'ort Morgan, its shattered face, are silent witnesses to the stubborn nature of the defense, and the folds of the American flag in the 
 distance proclaim the success of Farragut's attack. Gradually the Confederacy was being hemmed in and its resources exhausted. 
 The bay fight itself took place on the morning of August 5th. The success of Admiral Farragut at New Orleans in the previous year 
 had made him eager to close the remaining great gulf port to the blockade runners. After several months of effort he secured the 
 necessary cooperation of a land force, and of four monitors to deal with the powerful Confederate ram Tenncsxee. The naval oper- 
 ations were entirely successful, but Fort Morgan had received hardly a scratch, and the commander sturdily refused to surrender. 
 A constant bombardment of two weeks was necessary to reduce it, during which the \N-oodwork caught fire and tlireatened to set off 
 the great powder magazines. It was only when defense was obviously futile tliat General Page raised the white flag of surrender. 
 
lEurjagrmntta of tl]^ (Hiutl War 
 
 Losses: Union, '200 killed, 637 wounded; 
 Confed., 600 killed and wounded. 
 
 6. — James River, near Cit_v Point, Va. 
 Union, gunboat Commodore Jones; 
 Confed., Torpedo operators on shore. 
 Losses: Union, 53 killed, -18 wounded 12 
 and gunboat destroyed. 
 
 C and 7. — Richmond and Petersburg Rail- 
 road, near Chester Station, Va. Union, 
 Portion of Tenth and Eighteenth 
 Corps; Confed., Hagood's Brigade. 
 Losses: Union, 48 killed, 256 wounded; 
 Confed., 50 killed, 200 wounded. 
 
 7. — Baj^ou La Mourie, La. Union, Portion 12 
 of Sixteenth Corps ; Confed., Gen. Tay- 
 lor's command. Losses: Union, 10 
 killed, 31 wounded. 13 
 
 8. — Todd's Tavern, Va. Union, Sheridan's 
 Cav. ; Confed., Stuart's Cav. Losses: 
 Union, 4-0 killed, 150 wounded; Confed., 
 30 killed, 150 wounded. 
 
 8 to 18. — Spotsjflvania, Fredericksburg Road, 
 
 Laurel Hill, and Xy. River, Va. Union, 
 Army of the Potomac, ^Laj .-Gen. Meade; 
 Confed., Army of Northern Virginia, 
 Gen. R. E. Lee. Losses: Union, 2725 
 killed, 13,-ll6 wounded, 2258 missing; 
 Confed., 1000 killed, 5000 wounded, 
 3000 missing; Union, Maj.-Gen. Sedg- 
 wick and Brig.-Gens. Rice and Steven- 15.- 
 son killed; Confed. Gens. Daniel and 
 Perrin killed; INIaj.-Gen. Ed. Johnson 
 and Brig.-Gen. Steuart captured. 
 9. — Varnell's Station, Ga. Union, First Div. 
 McCook's Cav.; Confed., Wheeler's Cav. 
 Losses: Union, 4 killed, 25 wounded, 18.- 
 100 captured. 
 
 9 and 10. — Swift Creek or Arrowfield Church, 
 
 Va. Union, Tenth and Eighteenth 
 Corps, Army of the James ; Confed., 
 Gen. Beauregard's command. Losses: 
 Union, 90 killed, 400 wounded; Confed., 
 500 killed, wounded, and missing. 
 — Cloyd's ^Mountain and New River 
 Bridge, Va. Union, 12th, 23d, 34th, 
 and 36th Ohio, 9th, 11th, 14th, and 
 15th W. Va., 3d and 4th Pa. Reserves; 19 
 Confed., Gen. A. G. Jenkins' command. 
 Losses: Lnion, 108 killed, 508 wounded; 
 Confed., 600 killed and wounded, 300 
 missing. 20.- 
 
 9 to 25. — Sheridan's Cavalry Raid in \\r- 
 ginia, including engagements at Beaver 
 Dam Station. Soiith Anna Bridge, Ash- 
 land, and Yellow Tavern. Union, Sheri- 
 dan's Cav. ; Confed., Stuart's Cav. 
 
 [ ?.10 1 
 
 Losses: Union, 50 killed, 174 wounded, 
 200 missing; Coh/V(/., killed and wounded 
 not recorded, 100 captured; Confed., 
 !Maj.-Gen. J. E. B. Stuart and Brig.- 
 (ien. Jas. B. Gordon killed. 
 
 to 16. — Fort Darling, Drewry's Bluff, 
 Yn.. Union, Army of the James, Gen. 
 B. F. Butler, commanding; Tenth Corps; 
 Eighteenth Corps; Confed., Gen. Beau- 
 regard's command. Losses : Union, 390 
 killed, 2380 wounded, 1390 missing; 
 Confed., 400 killed, 2000 wounded, 100 
 missing. 
 
 to 17. — Kautz's Raid on Petersburg and 
 Lynchburg Railroad, Va. Union, 6 
 killed, 28 wounded. 
 
 to 16. — Resaca, Ga. Union, Fourth, 
 Fourteenth, Twentieth, and Cavalry 
 Corps, Army of the Cumberland, Maj.- 
 Gen. Thomas; Fifteenth and Sixteenth 
 Corps, Army of the Tennessee, jNIaj.- 
 Geri. McPherson, and Twenty-third 
 Corps, Army of the Ohio, !Maj.-Gen. 
 Schofield; Confed., Army of Tennessee, 
 Gen. J. E. Johnston, commanding; 
 Army of Mississippi, Lieut. -Gen. Leon- 
 idas Polk. Losses: Union, 600 killed, 
 2147 wounded; Confed., 300 killed, 1500 
 wounded, 1000 missing. 
 
 — Xew Market, Va. Union, Maj.-Gen. 
 Sigel's command; Confed., Gen. J. C. 
 Breckinridge's command. Losses: 
 Union, 93 killed, 482 wounded, 256 
 missing; Confed., 42 killed, 522 
 wounded. 
 
 —Rome and Kingston, Ga. Union, Sec- 
 ond Division of Fourteenth Corps and 
 Cavalry, Army of the Cumberland. Con- 
 fed., Gen. Johnston's command. Losses: 
 Union, 16 killed, 59 wounded. 
 — Bayou De Glaize or Calhoun Station, 
 La. Union, Portions of Sixteenth, Seven- 
 teenth Corps, and Cavalry of Nineteenth 
 Corps; Coji/erf., Gen. Taj'lor's command. 
 Losses: Union, 60 killed, 300 wounded; 
 Confed., 500 killed and wounded. 
 
 to 22. — Cassville, Ga. Union, Twentieth 
 Corps, Maj.-Gen. Hooker; Confed., Gen. 
 Johnston's command. Losses: Union, 10 
 killed, 46 wounded. 
 
 —Bermuda Hundred, Va. Union, Tenth 
 and Eighteenth Corps, Army of the 
 James ; Confed., Gen. Beauregard's com- 
 mand. Losses: Union, 702 killed and 
 wounded. Confed., (estimate) 700 killed, 
 wounded, and missing. 
 
While the navy was per- 
 fecting the blockade along 
 the coast, General Grant at 
 Petersburg was trjang to 
 get across Lee's entrench- 
 ments. In the fall a par- 
 tially successful attempt 
 was made on the lines be- 
 tween Petersburg and Rich- 
 mond. On the night of 
 September 28th-29th, the 
 Tenth Army Corps under 
 General D. B. Birney, and 
 the Eighteenth Army Corps 
 under General Ord, crossed 
 the James near this place, 
 drove back the Confederate 
 skirmishers, and by half- 
 past seven in the morning 
 advanced three miles north 
 through the dense woods to 
 Fort Harrison. Stannard's 
 division then came upon 
 open ground before a strong 
 line of earthworks mounting 
 
 heavy guns, and protected 
 bj' a battery on the crest of 
 a hill. The troops charged 
 fourteen hundred yards 
 across a deeply plowed field 
 in the face of a galling fire 
 of artillerj' and musketry. 
 After a pause at the foot of 
 a hill, the head of the col- 
 umn carried the parapet of 
 the fort and planted the 
 flag on one of its massive 
 traverses. In an attempt 
 to drive the Confederates 
 entirely from the position 
 General Ord was severely 
 wounded. On September 
 30th the Confederate Gen- 
 eral R. H. Anderson, com- 
 manding Longstreet's Corps, 
 attacked the captured fort, 
 making three separate 
 charges, but was repulsed 
 with a loss of some two 
 thousand men. 
 
 ^YHERE ORD CROSSED THE JAIIES 
 
 PALISADES AND PARAPET .\T PORT HARRISOX 
 
lEttga^^mmts nf tl;? (Uml War 
 
 33 to 28. — Xortli Anna River, Jericho Ford 
 or Taylor's Bridge, and Totopotomoj' 
 Creek, Va. Union, Second, Fifth, and 
 Ninth Corps, Army of the Potomac, 
 I\Iaj.-Gen. Aleade; Confed., Arm^^ of 
 Northern Virginia, Gen. R. E. Fee. 
 Losses: Union, 18(j killed, 9-i2 wound- 
 ed, 165 missing; Confed., :2000 killed 
 and wounded. 
 
 24.— Wilson's \Miarf, Va. Union, 10th U. S. 
 Colored, 1st D. C. Cav., Battery B U. S. 
 Colored Artil. ; Confed., Fitzlmgh Lee's 
 Cav. Losses: Union, 2 killed, 21 
 wounded; Confed., 20 killed, 100 
 wounded. 
 
 25to June 4.— Dallas, Ga., also called New 
 Hope Church and Allatoona Hills. 
 Union, Fourth, Fourteenth, Twcntietli, 
 and Cavalry Corps, Array of the Cum- 
 berland, Maj .-Gen. Thomas ; Twenty- 
 third Corps, Maj. -Gen. Schofield; Fif- 
 teenth, Sixteenth, and Seventeenth 
 Corps, Army of the Tennessee, Maj.- 
 Gen. ]\IcPherson — Division of the !Mis- 
 sissippi, Maj .-Gen. Sherman; Confed., 
 Army of Tennessee, Gen. J. E. John- 
 ston, commanding. Losses: Union, 
 2100 killed, wounded, and missing; 
 Confed., 369 killed, 1921 wounded. 
 
 36 to 29.— Decatur and Moulton, Ala. 
 Union, 1st, 3d, and 4th Ohio Cav., Sec- 
 ond Cavalry Division ; Confed., Eod- 
 dey's Cav. Losses : Union, 48 killed 
 and wounded; Confed., 60 killed and 
 woimded. 
 
 27 and 28. — Hanovertown, Hawes' Shop, and 
 Salem Church, Va. First and Second 
 Divisions, Cavalry Corps, Maj .-Gen. 
 Sheridan ; Confed., detachments of Lee's 
 Army. Losses: Union, 25 killed, 119 
 wounded, 200 missing; Confed., 475 
 killed, wounded, and missing. 
 
 30. — Hanover and Ashland, Va. Union, Wil- 
 son's Cavalry; Confed., Young's Cav. 
 Losses: Union, 26 killed, 130 wounded. 
 — Old Church, Va. Union, Torbert's 
 Cavalry; Confed., Cavalry of the Army 
 of Northern Virginia. Losses: Union, 
 16 killed, 71 wounded. 
 
 JUNE, 1864. 
 
 1 to 13. — Cold Harbor, Va., including 
 Gaines' ^lill, Salem Churcli. and Hawes' 
 Sliop. Union, Second, Fifth, Sixth, 
 Nintli. and Eighteenth Corps and Sheri- 
 
 dan's Cavalry ; Confed., Army of Nortli- 
 ern Virginia, reinforced by the fresh di- 
 visions of Breckinridge, Pickett, and 
 Hoke. Losses: Union, 1844 killed, 9077 
 wounded, I8I6 missing; Confed., 1200 
 killed and wounded, 500 missing. 
 
 2. — Bermuda Hundred, Va. Union, Tenth 
 Corps; Confed., Gen. Beauregard's com- 
 mand. Losses: Union, 25 killed, 100 
 wounded ; Confed., 1 00 killed and 
 wounded. 
 
 4. — Panther Gap, W. Va. Union, Ha_yes's 
 Brigade of Second Division, Armv of 
 AVest Virginia ; Confed., Gen. Breckin- 
 ridge's command. Losses: Union, 25 
 killed and wounded; Confed., 25 killed 
 and wounded. 
 
 5. — Piedmont, W. Va. Union, portion of 
 Army of West Virginia, commanded by 
 Maj .-Gen. Hunter; Confed., Gen. 
 Vaughn's Cav. Losses: Union, 130 
 killed, 650 wounded; Confed., 460 
 killed, 1450 wounded, IO6O missing. 
 Confed. Gen. W. E. Jones killed. 
 
 6. — Old River Lake or Lake Chicot, Ark. 
 Union, Sixteenth Corps; Confed., Mar- 
 maduke's Cav. Losses : Union, 40 killed, 
 70 wounded; Confed., 100 killed and 
 wounded. 
 
 9. — Mt. Sterling, Ky. Union, Burbridge's 
 Cav ; Confed., Morgan's Cav. Losses : 
 Union, 35 killed, 150 wounded; Confed., 
 50 killed, 200 wounded, 250 captured. 
 
 9 to 30. — Kenesaw Mountain, jNLarietta or Big 
 Shanty, Ga., including general assault 
 on the 27th, Pine Mt., Golgotha, Gulp's 
 House, and Powder Springs. Union, 
 Fourth, Fourteenth, and Twentieth 
 Corps, Army of the Cumberland, Maj.- 
 Gen. Tliomas; Fifteenth, Sixteenth, and 
 Seventeenth Corps, Army of the Ten- 
 nessee, Maj. Gen. McPherson; Twenty- 
 third Corps, ]\Laj.-Gen. Schofield. Di- 
 vision of the Mississippi, Maj. -Gen. W. 
 T. Sherman; Confed., Army of Tennes- 
 see — Gen. J. E. Johnston, commanding. 
 Losses: Union, 1370 killed, 6500 
 womided, 800 missing; Confed., 468 
 killed, 3480 wounded, missing not re- 
 corded. Union, Brig.-Gen. Harker killed 
 and Col. D. McCook mortally wounded; 
 Confed., Lieut. -Gen. Polk killed. 
 10. — Petersburg, Va. Union, portion of 
 Tenth Corps and Kautz's Cav.; Confed., 
 Gen. R. E. Colston's command. Losses: 
 Union, 20 killed, 67 wounded. , . 
 
 [?,ii] 
 
THE OPPOSING 
 
 LINES 
 
 NEAR RICHMOND 
 
 This picture represents the 
 main bomb-proof at Fort 
 Brady. After the capture 
 of Fort Harrison the Union 
 authorities strengthened 
 that position by construct- 
 ing a hne of fortifications 
 southward to the James. 
 Fort Brady was at the 
 southern end. conunanding 
 the river. The bomb-proof 
 was built of heavy cross 
 timbers, covered with fif- 
 teen feet of solid earth, and 
 its entrances were at such 
 an angle as to be safe from 
 anv cross-fire. The lower 
 
 
 
 .^^S^S^Si^iV^i 
 
 picture shows similar pre- 
 cautions of the Confed- 
 erates. Though Fort Har- 
 rison was lost, Fort Gilmer, 
 a little farther north, was 
 held, and a line of entrench- 
 ments was strengthened 
 from the rear of Harrison to 
 the James. This j)articu- 
 lar picture shows a ditch 
 twenty-sc\'on feet deep dug 
 to present the running of 
 mines from the adjacent 
 Federal lines. The man in 
 shirt sleeves standing in the 
 dilch is General Peter S. 
 Michic. acting Chief En- 
 gineer for the I'nion armies 
 about Petersbm-g. He had 
 directed the con,struction of 
 Fort Brady, and is now, in 
 .\pril. 1865. investigating 
 the ( 'onfederate engineering 
 operations. 
 
 A WELI^PROTECTED MAGAZINE. FORT BRAD'i' 
 
 lOT Pua. CO. 
 
 THE 27-FOOT DITCH AT FORT GILMER, GUARD AGAINST FEDERAL MINES 
 
iEugag^m^utfi af tl]^ Qltutl War 
 
 — Brice's Cross Roads, near Guntown, 
 Miss. Union, 81st, 95th, 108th, ll.'ith, 
 llith, and 120tU 111., 72d and i)5th 
 Ohio, 9th Minn., 93d Ind., 55th and 
 59th U. S. Colored, Brig.-Gen. Grier- 
 son's Cavalry, the -ith :\Io., 2d N. J., 
 19th Pa., 7th and 9th 111., 7th Ind., 3d 
 and -1th Iowa, and lOtli Kan. Cav., 1st 
 111. and 6th Ind. Batteries, Battery F 
 2d U. S. Colored Artil; Confed., For- 
 rest's Cav. Losses: Union, 223 killed, 
 39 i wounded, 1623 missing; Confed., 
 96 killed, 396 wounded. 
 — Cj^nthiana and Kellar's Bridge, Ky. 
 Union, 168th and 171st Ohio; Confed., 
 ^lorgan's Cav. Losses: Union, 21 
 killed, 71 wounded, 980 captured; Con- 
 fed.* 
 
 10 and 11. — Lexington, W. Va. Union, Sec- 
 
 ond Division Army of West Virginia ; 
 Confed., ^IcCausland's Cav. Losses: 
 Union, 6 killed, 18 wounded. 
 
 11 and 13. — Cynthiana, Ky. Union, Bur- 
 
 bridge's Cav. ; Confed., Morgan's Cav. 
 Losses: Union, 150 killed and wounded; 
 Confed., 300 killed and wounded, -100 
 captured. 
 
 — Trevilian Station, Va. Union, Sheri- 
 dan's Cav.; Confed., Gen. Wade Hamp- 
 ton's Cav. Losses: Union, 102 killed, 
 470 wounded, 435 missing; Confed. (in- 
 complete) 59 killed, 258 wounded, 295 
 missing. 
 
 13. — White Oak Swamp Bridge, Va. Union, 
 Wilson's and Crawford's Cav. ; Confed., 
 detachments of the Army of Northern 
 Virginia. Losses : Union, 50 killed, 250 
 wounded. 
 
 14. — Lexington, ]\Io. Union, Detachment 1st 
 ]Mo. Cav. Losses: Union, 8 killed, 1 
 wounded. 
 
 15. — Samaria Church, Malvern Hill, Va. 
 Union, Wilson's Cav.; Confed., Hamp- 
 ton's Cav. Losses: Union, 25 killed, 3 
 wounded; Confed., 100 killed and 
 wounded. 
 
 15 to 19. — Petersburg, Va., commencement of 
 the siege that continued to its fall 
 (April 2, 1865). Union, Tenth and 
 Eighteenth Corps, Army of the James, 
 Ma j .-Gen. B. F. Butler"; Second, Fifth, 
 Sixth, and Ninth Corps, Army of the 
 Potomac, Maj.-Gen. Geo. G. Meade; 
 Confed., Gen. Beauregard's command, 
 reenforced bv two divisions of Lee's 
 
 army on June 18th. Losses: Union, 
 1688 killed, 8513 wounded, 1185 miss- 
 ing; Confed. (estimate), 5000 killed, 
 wounded, and missing. 
 
 16. — Otter Creek, near Liberty, Va. Union, 
 Hunter's command in advance of the 
 Army of West Virginia ; Confed., Mc- 
 Causland's Cav. Losses: Union, 3 killed, 
 1 5 wounded. 
 
 17 and 18.— Lynchburg, Va. Union, Sulli- 
 van's and Crook's divisions and Aver- 
 ell's and Duffie's Ca^-., Army of West 
 Virginia ; Confed., Gen. Jubal Early's 
 command. Losses: Union, 100 killed, 
 500 wounded, 100 missing; Confed., 
 200 killed and wounded. 
 
 19. — Destruction of the Confed. cruiser Ala- 
 hama, off Cherbourg, France, by U. S. 
 cruiser Kearsarge. Losses: Union, 3 
 wounded; Confed., 9 killed, 21 wounded, 
 10 drowned, and 70 captured. 
 
 31. — Salem, Va. Union, Averell's Cav.; Con- 
 fed., Gen. McCausland's Cav. Losses: 
 Union, 6 killed, 10 wounded; Confed., 
 10 killed and wounded. 
 
 33 and 33.— Wcldon Railroad, Williams' 
 Farm or Jerusalem Plank Road, Va. 
 Union, Second and Sixth Corps and 
 First Division of Fifth Corps, Army of 
 the Potomac; Confed., Gen. A. P. Hill's 
 Corps. Losses: Union, 1-12 killed, 654 
 wounded, 2166 missing; Confed.* 
 
 33 to 30.— In front of Petersburg, Va. 
 Union, Fifth, Ninth, Tenth, and Eigh- 
 teenth Corps ; Confed., Army of North- 
 ern Virginia. Losses: Union, 112 killed, 
 506 wounded, 800 missing. 
 — Wilson's Raid on the M^eldon Rail- 
 road, Va. Union, Kautz's and Wil- 
 son's Cav. ; Confed., Gen. W^. H. F. 
 Lee's Cav. Losses: Union, 71 killed, 
 262 wounded, 1119 missing; Confed., 
 365 killed and wounded. 
 
 33 and 34. — Jones's Bridge and Samaria 
 Church, Va. Union, Torbert's and 
 Gregg's Cavalry Divisions ; Confed., 
 Hampton's Cav. Losses: Union, 54 
 killed, 235 wounded, 300 missing; Con- 
 fed., 250 killed and wounded. 
 
 35 to 39.— Clarendon, St. Charles River, 
 Ark. Union, 126th 111. and 11th Mo., 
 9th Iowa and 3d IMich. Cav., Battery D 
 2d Mo. Artil.; Confed., Gen. Price's 
 command. Losses: Union, 1 killed, I6 
 wounded ; Co?!/erf., 30 killed and wounded. 
 
 * No record found. 
 
 324 
 

 THE LAST PORT CLOSED 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 
 
 Fort Fisher, captured January 15, 1865. With the capture of Fort Fisher, Wilmington, the great importing depot of the South, on 
 which General Lee said the subsistence of his army depended, was finally closed to all blockade runners. The Federal navy con- 
 centrated against the fortifications of this port the most powerful naval force ever assembled up to that time — fifty-five ships of war, 
 including five ironclads, altogether carrying six hundred guns. The upper picture shows the nature of the palisade, nine feet high, 
 over which some two thousand marines attempted to pass; the lower shows interior of the works after the destructive bombardment. 
 
 INSIDE FORT FISHER— WORK OF THE UNION FLEET 
 
 PATHIOT PUB. CO. 
 
iEugag^m^utB at tl)^ Ctutl Har 
 
 JULY, 18C4. 
 
 1 to 31. — In front of Petersburg-, including 
 
 Deep Bottom, New Market, and Mal- 
 vern Hill, on the '27th, and Federal mine 
 explosion on the .'SOth under a Confed- 
 erate fort. Union, Second, l-'ifth. Ninth, 
 Tenth, and Eighteenth Corps; Confed., 
 Arm^' of Northern Virginia. Losses: 
 Union, 85.'] killed, ^-168 wounded, 1558 
 missing; Confed.* 
 
 2 to 5. — Nickajack Creek or Smyrna, Ga. 
 
 Union, troops under command of Maj.- 
 Gen. Sherman; Confed., Cien. John- 
 ston's command. Losses: Union, 60 
 killed, 310 wounded; Confed., 100 
 killed and wounded. 
 
 3 to 10. — Expedition from A'icksburg to 
 
 Jackson, Miss. Union, First Division, 
 Seventeenth Corps; Ctr.ifcd., Gen. ^^'irt 
 Adam's command. Losses: Union, '220 
 killed, wounded, and missing; Confed.* 
 3. — I'ort Johnson, James Island, S. C. 
 Union, Troops of De])artment of the 
 South; Confed., Gen. ^^'. B. Taliaferro's 
 command. Losses: Union, 19 killed, 97 
 wounded, 135 missing; Confed.* 
 
 4 to 7. — Bolivar and Maryland Heights, Va. 
 
 Union, Maj.-Gen. Sigel's Reserve Di- 
 vision; Confed., Gen. Jubal Early's 
 command. Losses: Ionian, 20 killed, 80 
 wounded. 
 
 5 to 7. — John's Island, S. C. Union, Maj.- 
 
 Gen. Foster's troops; Confed., Gen. W. 
 B. Taliaferro's command. Losses : 
 Union, Ifi killed, 82 wounded; Confed., 
 33 killed. 92 wounded. 
 
 5 to 18. — Smith's Expedition, La Grange, 
 
 Tenn., to Tupelo, Miss. Union, First 
 and Third Divisions Sixteenth Corps, 
 one brigade L^. S. Colored Troops and 
 Gricrson's Cav. ; Confed., Forrest's Cav. 
 Losses: Union, 85 killed, 567 wounded; 
 Confed., 210 killed. 1019 wounded, 119 
 missing. 
 
 6 to 10. — Chattahoochee River, Ga. Union, 
 
 Army of the Ohio, Maj.-Gen. Schofield ; 
 Armv of the Tennessee, Maj.-Gen. Mc- 
 Pherson ; Army of tlie Cumberland, 
 ]Maj.-Gen. Thomas — Division of the ]\Iis- 
 sissi)ipi. ^laj.-Gen. ^V. T. Sherman; 
 Confed., Gen. J. E. Johnston's com- 
 mand. Losses: Union, 80 killed, 150 
 wounded, 200 missing. 
 
 7. — Solomon's Gaj) and Middlctown, Md. 
 Union, 8th 111. Cav., Potomac Home 
 Brigade, and Alexander's Baltimore 
 Battery; Confed., Gen. Early's com- 
 mand. I,osses: Union, 5 killed, 20 
 wounded. 
 9. — Monoeaev, Md. Union, First and Sec- 
 ond Brigades of Third Division, Sixth 
 Corps, and detachment of Eighth Corps ; 
 Confed., Gordon's, Breckinridge's and 
 Rodes' divisions under Gen. Jubal Early. 
 Losses: Union, QS killed, 591 wounded, 
 1188 missing; Confed.* 
 
 11 to 33. — Rousseau's raid in Alabama and 
 Georgia, including Ten Islands and 
 Stone's Ferry, Ala., and Auburn and 
 Chewa Station, Ga. Union, 8th Ind., 
 5th Iowa, 9tli Ohio, 2d Ky., and ith 
 Tenn. Cav., Battery E 1st Mich. Artil. ; 
 Confed., Troops of Gen. J. E. .John- 
 ston's command. Losses: Union, 3 
 killed, 30 wounded; Confed., 95 killed 
 and wounded. 
 
 13. — ]''ort Stevens, AVasliington, D.C. Union, 
 Part of Nineteenth Corps, First and Sec- 
 ond Divisions Sixth Corps, Marines, 
 Home Guards, citizens, and convales- 
 cents; Confed., Gen. Early's counnand. 
 Losses: Union, 280 killed and 3\() 
 wounded; Confed.* 
 
 17 and 18. — Snicker's Gap and Island Ford, 
 Va. Union, Army of West Virginia, 
 Maj.-Gen. Crook and portion of Sixth 
 Corps; Confed., Gen. Early's command. 
 I>osses: Union, ,30 killed, 181 wounded, 
 100 missing. 
 
 Union, Duffle's Cav.; 
 Union, 121 killed and 
 
 18. — Ashby's Gap, Va. 
 
 Confed.* Losses: 
 
 wounded. 
 19 and 30. — Darksville, Stevenson's Depot, 
 
 and Winchester, Va. Union, Averell's 
 
 Cav. ; Confed., Cavalry of Gen. Early's 
 
 command. Losses: Union, ,38 killed, 
 175 wounded, 300 captured; Confed., 
 300 killed and wounded, 300 captured. 
 
 30. — Peach Tree Creek, Ga. Union, Fourth, 
 Fourteenth, and Twentieth Corps, Maj.- 
 Gen. Geo. H. Thomas; Confed., Gen. 
 J. B. Hood's army. Losses (estimates) : 
 L'nion, 300 killed, 1110 wounded; Con- 
 fed., 1113 killed, 2500 wounded, 1183 
 missing. 
 
 22. — Atlanta, Ga. (Hood's first sortie.) 
 Union, Fifteenth, Sixteenth, and Seven- 
 teenth Corps, Maj.-Gen. McPherson ; 
 
 No record found. 
 
 [320 1 
 
, REVIEW OF REVIEWS CO. 
 
 THE REFIGE OF THE DEFENDERS 
 
 When the wounded leaders (Lamb and Whiting) in command of F^ort Fisher saw il wis impossible to hold out much longer, they were 
 removed on stretchers along the sea-coast to Battery Buchanan, pictured at the bottom of the page. The spent musket-balls from 
 the stubborn battle still raging in the fort fell like hailstones around the party. The garrison itself soon retreated to Buchanan, where 
 two miles of level sand separated them from the FVderal troops, now in full possession of the fort. But the}' were defenseless, for 
 the guns in Buchanan had been spiked, and no means of escape was at hand. Consequently, when the Federal General J. C. Abbot 
 arrived in the night with two regiments. Colonel Lamb surrendered to him and his superior. General A. H. Terry, the works, with the 
 force of a thousand men and some sixty officers. Thougli the Federal army captured Fort Fisher, the cooperation of the fleet was 
 necessary to success. During the two days of almost ceaseless bombardment a tliousand tons of shot and shell were poured upon the 
 defenses, wrecking nearly every gun and wcjunding or killing those of the garrison who dared to man the pieces. 
 
Engagements nf t\}t Oltutl liar 
 
 Confed., Gen. J. B. Hood's command. 
 'Losses -.Union, 500 killed, 2111 wounded, 
 1000 missing; Confed., S-ISS killed, 4000 
 wounded, 2017 missing. Union, Gen. 
 jNlcPherson killed. 
 
 23 and 24. — Kernstown and Winchester, Va. 
 Union, Portion of Army of West Vir- 
 ginia; Confed., Gen. Early's command. 
 Losses: Union, 1200 killed and wounded; 
 Confed., 600 killed and wounded. 
 
 26. — Wallace's Ferry, Ark. Union, 15th 111. 
 Cav., (jOtli and 56th U. S. Colored 
 Troops, Co. E 2d U. S. Colored Artil.; 
 Confed., Gen. Price's command. Losses: 
 Union, 16 killed, 32 wounded; Confed., 
 150 wounded. 
 
 26 to 31. — Stonenian's raid to ]Macon, Ga. 
 Union, Stonenian's and Garrard's Cav.; 
 Confed., Cavalry of Gen. Hood's army, 
 local garrisons and Home Guards. 
 Losses: Union, 100 killed and wounded, 
 900 missing; Confed.* 
 — AlcCook's raid to Lovejoy's Station, 
 Ga. Union, 1st Wis., 5tli and 8th 
 Iowa, 2d and 8th Ind., 1st and 4th 
 Tenn., and Itli Ky. Cav. ; Confed., de- 
 tachments of Gen. Hood's command. 
 Losses: Union, 100 killed and wounded, 
 500 missing. 
 
 27. — JMazzard Prairie, Fort Smith, Ark. 
 Union, 6tli Kan. Cav.; Confed., Gen. 
 Price's command. Losses: Union, 12 
 killed, 17 wounded, 152 captured; Con- 
 fed., 12 killed, 20 wounded. 
 
 28. — Atlanta, Ga. (Second sortie; at Ezra 
 Church.) Union, Fifteenth, Sixteenth, 
 and Seventeenth Corps, Maj.-Gen. How- 
 ard ; Confed., Gen. Hood's command. 
 Losses: Union, 100 killed, 600 wounded; 
 Confed., 642 killed, 3000 wounded, 1000 
 missing. 
 28 to Sept. 2.— Siege of Atlanta, Ga. Union, 
 Army of the Military Division of the 
 jSIississippi, ]Maj.-Gen. W. T. Sherman; 
 Confed., Army of Tennessee, Gen. J. B. 
 Hood, commanding. Losses : Careful es- 
 timates place the casualties at 40,000 on 
 each side. 
 
 AUGUST, 1864. 
 
 1 to 31. — In front of Petersburg, Va. Union, 
 Second, Fifth, Ninth, and Eighteenth 
 Corps ; Confed., Army of Northern Vir- 
 
 * No recor 
 
 ginia. Losses: Union, 158 killed, 623 
 wounded, 296 missing; Confed.* 
 2. — Green Springs, W. Va. Union, 153d 
 Ohio; Confed., troops of Gen. J. H. 
 Morgan's command. Losses : Union, 
 1 killed, 5 wounded, 90 missing; Con- 
 fed., 5 killed, 22 wounded. 
 5 to 23. — Forts Gaines and Morgan, jNIo- 
 bile Bay, Ala. Union, Thirteenth Corps 
 and Admiral Farragut's fleet of war 
 vessels ; Confed., fleet commanded by 
 Admiral Buchanan and land forces 
 under Gen. D. H. Maury. Losses : 
 Union, 145 killed, 170 wounded; Con- 
 fed., 12 killed, 20 wounded, 280 cap- 
 tured. 
 7. — Moorefield, Va. Union, 14th Penna., 
 8th Ohio, 1st and 3d W. Va., and 1st 
 N. Y. Cav.; Confed., McCausland's and 
 Bradley T. Johnson's Cav. Losses : 
 Union, 9 killed, 22 wounded; Confed., 
 100 killed and wounded, 400 missing. 
 9. — Ex2:)losion of ammunition at City Point, 
 Va. Losses: Union, 70 killed, 130 
 wounded. 
 10 and 11. — Berryville Pike, Sulphur Springs 
 Bridge and White Post, Va. Union, Tor- 
 bert's Cav. ; Confed., Gen. Early's com- 
 mand. Losses: Union, 30 killed, 70 
 wounded, 200 missing. 
 13. — Near Snicker's Gap, Va. Union, 144th 
 and 149th Ohio; Confed., Gen. R. H. 
 Anderson's command. Losses: Union, 
 4 killed, 10 wounded, 200 missing; Con- 
 fed., 2 killed, 3 wounded. 
 14 to 18. — Strawberry Plains, Va. Union, 
 Second and Tenth Corps and Gregg's 
 Cav. ; Confed., detachments from Gen. 
 Lee's army at Petersburg. Losses : 
 Union, 327" killed, 1855 wounded, 1400 
 missing; Confed. (estimate), 1000 killed, 
 wounded, and missing. 
 15. — Fisher's Hill, near Strasburg, Va. 
 Union, Sixth and Eighth Corps and 1st 
 Cav. Division Army of the Potomac ; 
 Confed., Gen. Early's command. Losses : 
 Union, 30 wounded. 
 16. — Crooked Run, Front Royal, Va. Union, 
 Merritt's Cav. ; Confed., Kershaw's di- 
 vision and Fitzhugh Lee's Cav. Losses: 
 Union, 13 killed, 58 wounded; Confed., 
 30 killed, 150 wounded, 300 captured. 
 l'?' — Gainesville, Fla. Union, 7Sth Ohio 
 Mounted Inf. Losses: Union, 16 killed, 
 30 wounded, 102 missing. 
 
 d found. 
 
 [ 328 ] 
 
s =" 
 
 a 
 O 
 
 « 
 
 Q 
 
 a 
 < 
 
 o 
 
 T 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 Ph 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 O. ^ ;= 
 
 .^ 
 
 -Ti 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 S4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 -CI 
 
 
 
 
 -a 
 
 
 o 
 
 f3 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 -t-* 
 
 
 j:^ 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 =3 
 
 O 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 j: 
 ■t-' 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 cti 
 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 j3 
 
 o ^ 
 
 j3 
 
 -a 
 
 
 O fe 
 
 c 
 
 ■-S 
 
 O 
 
 I— ( (-. W 
 
 -a 
 
 o H 
 
 fl S 
 
 ■5 -= r ■5 
 
 N D. ii *^ 
 
 S 2 -g -S 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 
 -a 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 a 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 
 d -= 
 
 < ^ 
 
 
lEugag^ttuutB of tl|^ (Utiitl liar 
 
 29. 
 
 — W'inclit'ster, Va. Union, New Jersey 
 Brigade of Sixth Corps and \A'ilson s 
 Cav. ; Confed., Gen. Early's eomuiand. 
 Losses: Union, 50 wounded, il50 miss- 
 ing. 
 18, 19, and 30.— Six-mile House, Weldon 
 Kailroad, \'a. Union, Fifth and Ninth 
 Corps and Kautz's and Gregg's Cav. ; 
 Confed., Gen. A. P. Hill's corps. Bush- 
 rod Johnson's division, Dearing's bri- 
 gade and Hampton's Cav. Losses: 
 Union, 251 killed, 1155 wounded, 2879 
 missing; Confed.* 
 18 to 33.— Raid on the Atlanta and AVest 
 Point Railroad. Union, Kilpatrick's 
 Cav.; Confed., ^X. H. Johnson's Cav. 
 Losses: Union, 400 wounded. 
 
 31. — Summit Point, Berryville, and Flowing 
 Springs, Va. Union, Sixth Corps, and 
 IMerritt's and Wilson's Cav.; Confed., 
 Rodes' and Ramseur's divisions. Losses: 
 Union, Goo killed and wounded; Confed., 
 400 killed and wounded. 
 — Memphis, Tenn. Union, detachments 
 of 8th Iowa and 11 3th 111., 39th, 4.0th, 
 and 41st Wis., 6 1st U. S. Colored, 3d 
 and 4th Iowa Cav., Battery G 1st Mo. 
 Lt. Artil. ; Confed., Forrest's Cav. 
 Losses: Union, 30 killed, 100 wounded; 
 Confed., 100 killed and wounded. 
 
 21 and 33.- Oxford, Miss. Union, 4th Iowa, 
 11th and 21st Mo., 3d Iowa Cav., 
 12th Mo. Cav.; Confed., F'orrest's Cav. 
 Losses : Confed.* 
 
 23.— Abbeville, Miss. Union, 10th Mo., 14th 
 Iowa, 5th and 7th Minn., Stli Wis.; Con- 
 fed., Forrest's Cavalry. Losses: Union, 
 20 wounded; Con/ed., 34 killed, wounded, 
 and missing. 
 
 24. — .Jones' Hay Station and Ashley Sta- 
 tion, Ark. Union, 9th Iowa and 8th and 
 11th Mo. Cav.; Confed., Troops of Gen. 
 Price's command. Losses: Union, 5 
 killed, 41 wounded; Confed., QO wounded. 
 
 24 and 35. — Bermuda Hundred, Va.. Union, 
 Tenth Corps ; Confed., troops of Gen. 
 Lee's command. Losses: Union, 31 
 wounded ; Confed., 6l missing. 
 
 24 to 37. — Halltown, Va. Union, portion 
 of Eighth Corps; Confed., Gen. Early's 
 command. Losses: Union, 30 killed, 
 141 wounded; Confed., 130 killed and 
 wounded. 
 
 35. — Smitlifield and Shepherdstown or Kear- 
 neysville. Va. Union, Merritt's and 
 
 * No record found 
 [ 3'.m ] 
 
 Wilson's Cav.; Confed., Gen. Early's 
 command. Losses: Union, 10 killed, 90 
 wounded, 100 missing; Confed., 300 
 killed and wounded. 
 
 — Ream's Station, Va. Union, Second 
 Corps and Gregg's Cav. ; Confed., Gen. 
 A. P. Hill's command. Losses: Union, 
 110 killed, 529 wounded, 2073 missing; 
 Confed., 7~0 killed and wounded. 
 -Smithtield, Vn. Union, Third Division 
 •Sixth Corps and Torbert's Cav. ; Con- 
 fed., Gen. Earl}''s command. Losses: 
 Union, 10 killed, 90 wounded; Confed., 
 200 killed and wounded. 
 31 and Sept. 1. — Jonesboro, Ga. Union, 
 
 Fourteenth, Fifteenth, Sixteenth, Seven- 
 teenth Corps and Cavalry Corps ; Con- 
 fed., Gen Hardee's Corps, Gen. S. D. 
 I>ee's Corps, Army of Tennessee, Gen. 
 J. B. Hood, commanding. Losses : 
 Union, 1149 killed and wounded; Con- 
 fed., 1400 killed, wounded, and miss- 
 ing. 
 
 SEPTEMBER, 1864. 
 
 1 to 8. — Rousse.iu's pursuit of Wheeler in 
 Tenn. Union, Rousseau's Cav., 1st and 
 4th Tenn., 2d Mich., 1st Wis., 8th Iowa, 
 2d and 8th Ind., and 6th Ky. ; Confed., 
 Wheeler's Cav. Losses: Union, 10 
 killed, 30 wounded; Confed., 300 killed, 
 wounded, and captured. 
 
 1 to Oct. 30.— In front of Petersburg. 
 Union, Army of the Potomac; Confed., 
 Army of Northern Virginia. Losses : 
 Union, 170 killed, 822 wounded, 812 
 missing; Confed.* 
 
 3. — F'ederal occupation of Atlanta, Ga. 
 (Evacu.ation by Hood's rear-guard dur- 
 ing the night of the 1st.) Union, Twen- 
 tieth Corps. Losses : Confed., 200 cap- 
 tured. 
 
 3 and 4.— Berryville, Va. Union, Eighth 
 and Nineteenth Corps and Torbert's 
 Cav. ; Confed., Anderson's command. 
 Losses: Union, 30 killed, 182 wounded, 
 100 missing; Confed., 25 killed, 100 
 wounded, 70 missing. 
 
 4. — Greenville, Tenn. Union, 9th and 13th 
 Tenn., and 10th Mich. Cav.; Confed., 
 Morgan's Cav. Losses: Union, 6 
 wounded; Confed., 10 killed, 60 
 wounded, 75 missing; Confed., Gen. 
 .John H. Morffan killed. 
 
THE FORT 
 
 THAT \EVER 
 
 SURRENDERED 
 
 SUMTER FROM 
 
 THE SAND-BAR, 
 
 APRIL, 1805 
 
 i^4 . 
 
 
 THE UNION PHOTOGRAPHER IX SUMTER AT LAST 
 
 ^lOT PUB CO. 
 
 The shapeless ruins of 
 Sumter, demolished by eigh- 
 teen months of almost con- 
 stant fire from Federal bat- 
 teries, appear in the top 
 picture, of April 14, 1863, 
 the anniversary of Major 
 Anderson's evacuation in 
 1861. Next comes the 
 
 Federal fleet dressed with 
 flags for the celebration; and 
 below, a group at the foot 
 of the pole listening to 
 Henry Ward Beecher. In 
 the foreground stand the 
 soldiers and sailors who 
 had taken part in the 
 ceremonies of raising on the 
 shining white staff the very 
 flag that had been lowered 
 exactly four years earlier. 
 
 On the night of this gala 
 occasion President Lincoln 
 was shot in Washington. 
 Sumter had in a sense be- 
 come a symbol of the Con- 
 federacy. Repeated efforts 
 had been made to conquer 
 its garrisons. But with a 
 tenacity of purpose typical 
 of the South, its shattered 
 walls were transformed into 
 an eartliwork impregnable 
 to assault and lending the 
 aid of its six heavy guns 
 to the defenses of Charleston 
 Harbor. It was evacuated 
 only on the night of Feb- 
 ruary 17th, when South 
 Carolina needed every man 
 that could possibly be sum 
 moned to oppose Sherman. 
 
 RAISING THE FLAG, APRIL 14th 
 
lEugtig^mrntB of t\}t dtutl Har 
 
 10.— Capture of Fort Hell, Va. Union, 99tli 
 Pa., -20th Ind., 2d U. S. Sharpshooters. 
 Losses: Union, 20 wounded; Confed., 90 
 prisoners. 
 
 13. — Lock's Ford, Va. Union, Torbert's Cav. ; 
 Confed., Gen. Early's command. Losses : 
 Union, 2 killed, 18 wounded; Confed., 
 1 8 1 captured. 
 
 16. — Sycamore Church, Va. Union, 1st D. C. 
 and 13th Pa. Cav. Losses: Union, 100 
 killed, wounded, and captured; Confed., 
 50 killed and wounded. 
 
 16 and 18.— Fort Gibson, hid. Ter. Union, 
 79th U. S. Colored and 2d Kan. Cav. 
 Losses: Union, 38 killed, 48 missing. 
 
 19 to 22.— Winchester and Fisher's Hill, Va. 
 Union, Sixth, Eighth, and 1st and 2d 
 Divisions of the Nineteenth Corps, Av- 
 erell's and Torbert's Cav., Maj.-Gen. 
 Phil. Sheridan ; Confed., Gen. Jubal 
 Early's command. Losses: Union, 749 
 killed, 4440 wounded, 357 missing; 
 Confed., 250 killed, 1777 wounded, 
 2813 captured; Union, Brig.-Gens. Rus- 
 sell and ^Mulligan killed; Confed., ]Maj.- 
 Gen. Rodes and Brig.-Gen. Godwin 
 killed. 
 
 23.— Athens, Ala. Union, 106th, 110th, and 
 114th U. S. Colored, 3d Tenn. Cav., re- 
 enforced by 18th Mich, and 102d Ohio; 
 Confed., J'orrest's Cav. Losses: Union, 
 950 missing; Confed., 5 killed, 25 
 wounded. 
 
 26 and 27. — Pilot Knob or Ironton, j\Io. 
 Union, 47th and 50th l\Io., 14th Iowa, 
 2d and 3d Mo. Cav., Battery H 2d ]Mo. 
 Lt. Artil. ; Confed., Gen. Sterling Price's 
 command. Losses: Union, 28 killed, 56 
 wounded, 100 missing; Confed., 1500 
 killed and wounded. 
 
 27.— Centralia, ]\Io. Union, three cos. 39th 
 Mo.; Confed., Price's forces. Losses: 
 Union, 122 killed, 2 wounded. 
 — Marianna, Fla. Union, 7th Vt., 82d 
 U. S. Colored and 2d !NLaine Cav. ; Con- 
 fed., Troops of Col. A. B. Montgom- 
 erv's command, including Anderson's 
 militia. Losses: Union, 32 wounded; 
 Confed., 81 missing. 
 
 28 and 30.— New Market Heights or Laurel 
 Hill, Va. Union, Tenth and Eighteenth 
 Corps and Kautz's Cav.; Confed., Gen. 
 R. S. Ewell's command, supported by 
 Longstreet's Corps under R. H. Ander- 
 son. Losses : Union, 400 killed, 2029 
 
 * No reco 
 
 wounded; Confed., 2000 killed and 
 wounded. 
 30 and Oct. 1,— Poplar Springs Church, Va. 
 Union, First Division Fifth Corps and 
 Second Division Ninth Corps; Confed., 
 Gen. A. P. Hill's Corps. Losses : Union, 
 187 killed, 900 wounded, 1802 missing; 
 Confed. (estimate), 800 killed and 
 wounded, 1 00 missing. 
 — Arthur's Swamp, Va. Union, Gregg's 
 Cav. ; Confed., Hampton's Cav. Losses : 
 Union, 60 wounded, 100 missing; Con- 
 fed.* 
 
 OCTOBER, 1864. 
 
 2. — Waynesboro, Va. Union, portion of 
 Custer's and Merritt's Cav.; Confed., 
 Gen. Early's command. Losses: Union, 
 50 killed and wounded. 
 — Saltville, Va. Union, 11th and 13th 
 Ky. Cav., 12th Ohio, 11th Mich., 5th 
 and 6th U. S. Colored Cav., 26th, 30th, 
 35th, 37th, 39th, 40th, and 45th Ky. 
 Mounted Inf. ; Confed., Gen. Breckin- 
 ridge's Infantry, Col. Giltner's Cav., 
 13th Va. Reserves (Home Guards). 
 Losses: Union, 54 killed, 190 wounded, 
 104 missing; Confed., 18 killed, 71 
 wounded, 21 missing. 
 
 5. — Allatoona Pass, Ga. Union, 7th, 12th, 
 5()th, 57th, and 93d 111., 39th Iowa, 4th 
 Minn., 18th Wis., and 12th Wis. Battery; 
 Confed., Gen. French's command. l/oss- 
 es: Union, 142 killed, 352 wounded, 212 
 missing; Confed., 127 killed, 456 wound- 
 ed, 290 missing. 
 
 7 and 13. — Darbytown Road Va. Union, 
 Tenth Corps and Kautz's Cav.; Confed., 
 troops of Gen. R. E. Lee's command. 
 Losses: Union, 105 killed, 502 wounded, 
 206 missing; Confed.* 
 
 9. — Tom's Brook, Fisher's Hill or Strasburg, 
 Va. Union, Merritt's, Custer's and Tor- 
 bert's Cav.; Confed., Rosser's and Lo- 
 max's Cav. Losses: Union, 9 killed, 67 
 wounded; Confed., 100 killed and 
 wounded, 180 missing. 
 13. — Reconnaissance to Strasburg, Va. Union, 
 Maj.-Gens. Emory's and Crook's troops; 
 Confed., Gen. Early's com'mand. Losses : 
 Union, 30 killed, 144 wounded, 40 
 missing. 
 
 — Dalton, Ga. Union, troops under Col. 
 Johnson, 44tli U. S. Colored; Confed., 
 
 •d found. 
 
 ■ 332 1 
 
The calm sunlight of April, 1865, is falling 
 on the northern face of the fort which had 
 withstood a severer bombardment than 
 any other fortification attacked during the 
 Civil War. This wall was across the fort 
 from the one upon which the heavy Union 
 batteries on Morris Island concentrated 
 their fire. But many a shot passing over 
 the southern wall struck this rampart 
 from the inside, making breaches that 
 had to be patched with gabions. Patched 
 in this way it continued to the end of the 
 war, frowning across the waters of the 
 bay upon the blockading fleet and the 
 Union batteries. Thus it looked when, 
 on February 18, 1865, Colonel Bennet, in 
 command of the United States forces at 
 Charleston, was rowed across from Cum- 
 mins Point toward Fort Moultrie. Forty 
 yards east of Sumter he met a boat filled 
 with musicians who had been left behind 
 by the Confederates. He directed one of 
 his subordinates to proceed to Sumter and 
 raise the American flag above the ram- 
 parts — for the first time in four years. 
 
 SUMTER ONCE MORE IN PEACE 
 
 Sumter, inside the face of which the out- 
 side is shown above. The skill with 
 which gabions were employed to strength- 
 en the ramparts is apparent. A descrip- 
 tion of the relinquishment of the position 
 follows in the words of Major John John- 
 son: "On the night of the 17th of Febru- 
 ary, 1865, the commander. Captain 
 Thomas A. Huguenin, silently and with- 
 out interruption effected the complete 
 evacuation. He has often told me of the 
 particulars, and I have involuntarily ac- 
 companied him in thought and feeling as, 
 for the last time, he went the rounds of 
 the deserted fort. The ordered casements 
 with their massive guns were there, but 
 in the stillness of that hour his own foot- 
 fall alone gave an echo from the arches 
 overhead. The labyrinthine galleries, as 
 he traversed them, were lighted tor a 
 moment by his lantern; he passed out 
 from the shadows to step aboard the little 
 boat awaiting him at the wharf, and the 
 four years' defense of Fort Sumter was at 
 an end." 
 
 THE DESERTED DEFENSES 
 
WITHIN THE DEADLY ZONE AT PETERSBURG 
 
 The officers' quarters of Fort Sedgwick, a Ijomb-proof stnictiire, was a post of honor in the Federal line, as it invariably drew the hot- 
 test fire. It stands immediately behind the salient at which the guns were served. On the right is the " Blessed Well " of Fort Damna- 
 tion. The commands garrisoning this fort, were changed more frequently than any other. Regiments were continually moved from 
 one part of the line to the camps near City Point to recuperate, while fresh troops were brought up from that base to take their places. 
 General John Grubb Park commanded the Ninth Goips, and it was this Ijody of Federal troops that advanced from behind 
 Fort. Sedgwick and, supported by its guns, seized the Confederate entrenchments opposite in an assault made on April 2, 1S65. 
 
 A \\TXTER DUG-OUT 
 
 CAVE D\\\ELLERS 
 
RIOT PUB. CO, 
 
 A CONFEDERATE MILL IN '65— WHERE THE SOUND OF THE GRINDING WAS LOW 
 
 The wonder is that Lee's starving army was able to hold out 
 as long as it did. This well-built flour-mill was one of many 
 which in times of peace carried on an important industry in the 
 town. But long before the siege closed, all the mills were empty 
 of grain and grist. Could Lee have 
 kept the flour-mills of Petersburg and 
 Richmond running during the last 
 winter of the war, disaster would not 
 have come to his famished forces so 
 early in 1865. At the beginning of 
 the year but one railroad, a canal, 
 and a turnpike remained by which 
 supplies could be gotten into Peters- 
 burg from Wilmington, N. C, and 
 Charleston, S. C. These were the 
 last two ports that the blockade- 
 runners still dared venture into with 
 supplies for the Confederacy. Not 
 only was food scarce, but the de- 
 
 serters from Lee's army, averaging about a hundred daily, re- 
 vealed plainly the fact that the Confederate troops with their 
 threadbare, insufficient clothing, were in a most pitiable condi- 
 tion. Not only was food lacking, but ammunition was rimning 
 \i>\y. During 1804 the supply of per- 
 cussion-caps for the Confederate army 
 had been kept up only by melting the 
 copper stills throughout the South. 
 Now even these were exhausted, and 
 there were no more supplies of cop- 
 per in sight. Hundreds of heartrend- 
 ing letters were intercepted and sent to 
 Lee's headquarters. " Mothers, wives, 
 and sisters wrote of their inability to 
 respond to the appeals of hungry 
 children for bread or to provide proper 
 care and remedies tor the sick, and in 
 the name of all that was dear appealed 
 to the men to come home. 
 
o 
 U 
 
 
 
 -o 
 a 
 
 r- *^ 
 
 W -f 
 
 
 
 f^ 
 
 Tl 
 
 0/ 
 
 
 'fcj 
 
 m^ 
 
 i^ 
 
 a 
 
 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 D, 
 
 
 w 
 
 d^ 
 
 a; 
 
 % 
 
 ad 
 •c 
 o 
 
 "o 
 
 z; 
 
 
 tii 
 
 F- 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 < 
 
 CO 
 
 c3 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 -h 
 
 !> 
 
 J3 
 
 p 
 
 1 
 
 d 
 
 .9 
 
 2 
 
 .3 
 
 a 
 
 _a 
 
 ca 
 
 C 
 
 -Q 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 tJ 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 c: 
 
 -o 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
 fl^ 
 
 rt 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 , 
 
 <1 
 
 0^ 
 
 u 
 rt 
 
 rt 
 
 ^ 
 
 hJ 
 
 4; 
 
 rt 
 
 o 
 
 2 
 
 < 
 
 l-l 
 
 Ctl 
 
 
 rn 
 
 '^ 
 
 w 
 
 TS 
 
 C= 
 
 a 
 
 =fl 
 
 fc 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 H 
 
 tn 
 
 
 J3 
 
 m 
 
 Eh 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 ^' 
 
 £ .s a .H 
 
 — >-. 13 — 
 
 T3 
 -O 
 •3 
 
 ^ 
 C 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 IS- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Oj 
 
 
 
 D. 
 
 C^ 
 
 Ph 
 
 s 
 
 a> 
 
 -n 
 
 J3 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■*-' 
 
 o 
 
 j: 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 O 
 
 1 
 
 p 
 
 "o 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 a 
 
 «o 
 
 
 n, 
 
 CO 
 
 *o 
 
 o 
 
 1— 1 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 CO 
 
 & 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 <3 
 
 ;5 
 
 g 
 
 fe 
 
 .2 
 
 n 
 
 
 c 
 
 HI 
 
 i-j 
 
 2 
 
 c 
 
te »J M 
 
 ■3 2 '-^ ^n 
 
 a s a i 
 
 -g M ." 
 
 •" a -o Dh 
 
 a 5 & 9= 
 
 § 5P a .S 
 
 CC c« -t-J 
 
 ^ ij o ^ 
 
 o o a oj 
 
 ^ S3 >> =« 
 
 ^ ^ S 
 
 t: 2i s 1* 
 
 c' _a <u 
 
 a ■ - 
 
 cc o 
 
 bx) a 
 
 a s 
 
 O cj 
 
 ■ -a 
 
 
 a J 
 a -g o 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 ^ a 
 
 be o 
 
 a o 
 
 =* a - 
 
 a oj t- « 
 
 CS fl Q^ ^ 
 
 S^ o t" K 
 
 -2 cs a 
 
 o ^ _a 
 
 (J rt rt rt 
 
 ■5 -a s j3 
 
 ^ - a a 
 
 „ cs rt aj 
 
 -a „ Q ^ 
 
 a a " s 
 
 -a 2 ti . 
 
 a; -S - -a 
 
 a a a 
 
 ° ti S o 
 
 •= ^ i 
 
 ■tt a 
 
 j3 "" 
 
 
 s :2 -a 
 
 '> QJ 54-1 ^ 
 
 .^ 'S ^ 
 
 C^ i -^ X! 
 
 =? 3 Ji a 
 
 a a ■s «^ 
 
 +^ o 2 t- 
 
 t. ^ ?J 
 
 ?< .S fe » 
 
 (h tS C; 
 
 <M- ta o a 
 
 ■tr' S o « 
 
 O; g fH 
 
 a =« ^ jia 
 
 W en ^ Sd 
 
 rt 03 w Cfi 
 
 ^ -3 S >. 
 
 a ^ a cs 
 
 .2 a= o e: 
 
 ■^ -^ " I' 
 
 jj I* -a M 
 
 ■S -a ^ E 
 
 a § ° ■■ 
 o 
 
 
 
lEngag^mnttB of tht (Etutl Har 
 
 Gen. Hood's .-idxance troops. Losses: 
 Union, 400 missing. 
 
 15. — Glasgow, j\Io. Union, -iSd Mo., and de- 
 tachments of 17th III, 9th Mo. Militia, 
 13th Mo. Cav., 62d U. S. Colored; 
 Confed., Gen. Sterling Price's command. 
 Losses : Union, 400 wounded and miss- 
 ing; Confed., 50 killed and wounded. 
 
 19. — Cedar Creek, Va. (Sheridan's Ride.) 
 Union, Sixth Corps, Eighth Corps, and 
 First and Second Divisions Nineteenth 
 Corps, Merritt's, Custer's, and Torbert's 
 Cav.; Confed., Gen. Jubal Early's army- 
 Losses: Union, 6i*l killed, 31.S0 wound- 
 ed, l.^yi captured or missing; Confed., 
 8'-30 killed, 1510 wounded, 1050 missing; 
 Union, Brig.-Gen. Bidwell and Col. 
 Thoburn killed; Confed., ^Lij.-Gen. 
 Ramseur killed. 
 
 26 to 39.— Deeatur, Ala. Union, 18th Mich., 
 
 102d Ohio, 68th Ind., and 1 ith U. S. 
 Colored; Confed., Gen. J. B. Hood's 
 army. Losses: Union, 10 killed, 15 
 wounded, 100 missing; Confed., 100 
 killed, 300 wounded. 
 37. — Hatcher's Run, Va. Union, Gregg's 
 Cav., Second and Third Divisions Second 
 Corps, Fifth and Ninth Corps; Confed., 
 Gen. Hill's Corps, Fitzhugh l>ee's and 
 M. C. Butler's Cav. Losses: Union, 
 l66 killed, 1017 wounded, 699 missing; 
 Confed., 200 killed, 600 wounded, 200 
 missing (Federal estimate). 
 — Destruction at Plymouth, N. C, of the 
 Confed. ram Albemarle, by Lieut. W. 
 B. Cushing, U. S. N., and 1-1 officers and 
 men. Losses: Union, 2 drowned, 11 
 captured. Confed.* 
 
 — ^lorristown, Tenn. Union, Gen. Gil- 
 lem's Cav. ; Confed., Forrest's Cav. 
 Losses: Union, 8 killed, 12 wounded; 
 Confed., 210 missing. 
 
 27 and 28.— Fair Oaks, Va. Union, Tenth 
 
 and Eighteenth Corps and Kautz's Cav.; 
 Confed., Gen. Longstreet's command. 
 I^osses: Union, 120 killed, 783 wounded, 
 •100 missing; Confed., 60 killed, 311 
 wounded, 80 missing. 
 
 28 and 30. — Newtonia, Mo. Union, Col. 
 
 Bkmt's Cav.; Confed., Gen. Price's com- 
 mand. Losses: Confed., 250 killed and 
 wounded. 
 29.— Beverly, W. Va. Union, 8th Ohio Cav.; 
 Confed., troops of Gen. Breckinridge's 
 command. Losses: Union, 8 killed, 25 
 
 wounded, 1 .'> missing; Confed., 17 killed, 
 27 wounded, 92 missing. 
 
 NOVEMBER, 1864. 
 
 5. — Fort Sedgwick or Fort Hell, ^^a. Union, 
 Second Corps; Confed., trooj)s of Gen. 
 Lee's Army of Northern Virginia. 
 I^osses: Union, 5 killed, 10 wounded; 
 Confed., 15 killed, 35 wounded. 
 
 12. — Newtown and Cedar Springs, Va. Union, 
 Merritt's, Custer's, and Powell's Cav.; 
 Confed., troops of Gen. Early's com- 
 mand. Losses: Union, 81 wounded, 100 
 missing; Confed., 150 killed, wounded, 
 and missing. 
 
 13. — Bull's Gap., Tenn. Union, 8tli, 9th, and 
 13th Tenn. Cav.; Confed., advance of 
 Gen. Hood's arm}\ Losses : Union, 5 
 killed, :i6 wounded, 200 missing; Con- 
 fed.* 
 
 17.— Bermuda Hundred, Va. Union, 209th 
 Pa. ; Confed., troops of Gen. I>ee's army. 
 Losses: Union, 10 wounded, 120 missing; 
 Confed., 10 wounded. 
 
 31.— Griswoldville, Ga. Union, AValcutt's 
 Brigade First Division, Fifteenth 
 Corps, and First Brigade Third Divi- 
 sion Cav. ; Confed., Gen. Gustavus W. 
 Smith's Georgia Militia. Losses : Union, 
 13 killed, 69 wounded; Confed., 5 killed, 
 172 wounded, 2 missing. 
 
 32. — Rood's Hill, Va. Union, Torbert's Cav.; 
 Confed., Gen. Early's command. Losses: 
 Union, 18 killed, 52 wounded; Confed.* 
 
 24. — Lawrenceburg, Campbellville, and Lynn- 
 ville, Tenn. Union, Hatch's Cav.; Con- 
 fed., Cavalry of Hood's army. Losses: 
 Union, 75 killed and wounded; Confed., 
 50 killed and wounded. 
 
 26. — Sandersville, Ga. Union, Third Bri- 
 gade First Division, Twentieth Corps; 
 Confed., AVheeler's Cav. Losses: Union, 
 100 missing; Confed., 100 missing. 
 
 26 to 29. — Sylvan Grove, Waynesboro', 
 Browne's Cross Roads, Ga. Union, 
 Kilpatrick's Cav. ; Confed., Wheeler's 
 Cav. Losses: Union, 46 wounded; 
 Confed.* 
 
 29 and 30.— Spring Hill and Franklin, Tenn. 
 Union, Fourth and Twentj'-third Corps 
 and Cav.; Confed., Gen. J. B. Hood's 
 army. Losses: Union, 189 killed, 1033 
 wounded, 1104 missing; Confed., 1750 
 killed, 3800 wounded, 702 missing. 
 
 * No record found. 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1911 
 
 HAVOC UNCONFIXED— THE RICHMOND ARSENAL 
 
 As the camera clicks in April, 1865, the long-defended citadel of the Confederacy is at last deserted; 
 its munitions of war no longer ready for service against an enemy; its armies at a distance, 
 retreating as rapidly as their exhausted condition permits. These fire-blasted and crumbling walls 
 are a fit symbol of the condition of the South at the close of the war. The scene at this arsenal on 
 the night of April 2d was one of the most brilliant and splendid of the whole conflict. The arsenal 
 was near the Richmond & Petersburg Railroad at the James River. The high-arched bridges ablaze 
 across the stream, the deafening reports of exploding magazines, the columns of white smoke rising 
 high into the sky lurid from thousands of shells bursting in the arsenal, the falling of the broken frag- 
 ments among the already panic stricken fugitives — all these features created a scene such as the world 
 . has seldom witnessed. Early in the morning of April 3d the clatter of Federal cavalry was heard in 
 the streets. The Stars and Stripes waved. Richmond was the capital of the Confederacy no longer. 
 
 [c] 
 
lEngag^m^nta nf tl|p dtutl Har 
 
 Union, Mnj.-Gens. Staiile_v and Bradley 
 wounded; Confed., ]\Iaj.-Gen. Cleburne, 
 Brig.-Gens. Adams, Strahl, Gist, and 
 Granbury killed, Maj.-Gen. Brown and 
 Brig.-Gens. Carter, Manigault, Quarles, 
 Cockrell, and Scott wounded. 
 30.— Honey Hill or Grahamsville, S. C. 
 Union, 25th Ohio, 56th and 155th N. Y., 
 26th, 32d, 35th, and 102d U. S. Colored, 
 oith and 55th Mass. Colored; Confed., 
 Georgia jMilitia under Gen. G. W. 
 Smith, S. C. Battery. Losses: Union, 91 
 killed, 631 wounded; Confed., 8 killed, 
 42 wounded. 
 
 DECEMBER, 1864. 
 
 1. — Stony Creek Station, \A'eldon Railroad, 
 Va. Union, Gregg's Cav. ; Confed., 
 Capt. Waldhauer's command and Gen. 
 Fitzhugh Lee's Cav. Losses: Union, 40 
 wounded; Confed., 175 captured. 
 
 1 to 14.— In front of Nashville, Tenn. 
 Union, Fourth, Twenty-third Corps; 
 First and Third divisions of Sixteenth 
 Corps; Wilson's Cav.; Confed., Gen. 
 Hood's army. Losses: l^nion, 16 killed, 
 100 wounded; Confed.* 
 
 1 to 31. — In front of Petersburg. Union, 
 Army of the Potomac; Confed., troops 
 of Lee's army. Losses : Union, 40 killed, 
 329 W'ounded ; Confed.* 
 
 4. — Block-house No. 7, Tenn. Union, Gen. 
 Milroy's troops ; Confed., Gen. Bate's 
 division of Hood's army. Losses: Union, 
 100 killed, wounded, and missing; Con- 
 fed., 87 killed, wounded and miss- 
 ing. 
 
 5 to 8. — Murfreesboro', Tenn. Union, Gen. 
 
 Rousseau's troops; Confed., Gen. Bate's 
 command. Losses: Union, 30 killed, 175 
 wounded; Confed., 197 missing. 
 
 6 to 9. — Deveaux's Neck, S. C. Union, 56th, 
 
 127th, 144th, 155th, and 157th N. Y.', 
 25th Ohio, 26th, 32d, 33d, 34th, and 
 102d U. S. Colored, 54th and 55th Mass. 
 Colored, 3d R. I. Artil., Naval brigade 
 Bat. F, 3d N. Y. Lt. Art., and gunboats; 
 Confed., troops of Gen. Samuel Jones' 
 command. Losses: Union, 39 killed, 390 
 wounded, 200 missing; Confed., 400 
 killed and wounded. 
 
 7 to 11. — Weldon Railroad Expedition. 
 
 Union, Fifth Corps, Third Division of 
 
 * No reco 
 
 Second Corps, and Second Division Cav- 
 alry Corps, Army of the Potomac; Con- 
 fed., Gen. A. V. Hill's conmvmd. Losses: 
 Union, 100 killed and wounded; Con- 
 fed.* 
 8 and 9.— Hatcher's Run, Va. Union, First 
 Division, Second Corps, 3d and 13t]i 
 Pa. Cav., 6th Ohio Cav.; Confed., Gen. 
 Hill's command. Losses: Union, 125 
 killed and wounded; Confed.* 
 8 to 28. — Raid to Gordonsville, Va. Union, 
 Merritt's and Custer's Cav.; Confed., 
 Cavalry of Gen. Early's army. Losses: 
 Union, 43 killed and wounded. Confed.* 
 10 to 31. — Siege of Savannah, Ga. Union, 
 Fourteentli, Fifteenth, Seventeenth, and 
 Twentieth Corps of Sherman's army; 
 Confed., Gen. W. J. Hardee's command. 
 Losses: Union, 200 killed and wounded; 
 Confed. (estimate), 800 killed, wounded, 
 and missing. 
 13 to 31. — Federal raid from Bean's Station, 
 Tenn., to Saltville, Va., including Abing- 
 don, Glade Springs, and Marion. 
 Union, Stoneman's Cav. ; Confed., Gen. 
 J. C. Breckinridge's command. Losses : 
 Union, 20 killed, 123 wounded; Confed., 
 126 wounded, 500 missing. 
 13. — Fort McAllister, Ga. Union, Second 
 Division of Fifteenth Corps; Confed., 
 Garrison commanded by Maj. W. G. 
 Anderson. Losses: Union, 24 killed, 
 110 wounded; Confed., 48 killed and 
 wounded, 200 missing. 
 15 and 16.— Nashville, Tenn. Union, Fourth 
 Corjjs ; First and Third Divisions Thir- 
 teenth Corps ; Twenty-third Corps ; Wil- 
 son's Cav., and detachments colored 
 troops, convalescents ; Confed., Gen. J. 
 B. Hood's army. Losses: Union, 387 
 killed, 2558 wounded; Confed., 4462 
 killed, wounded, and missing. 
 17. — Franklin, Tenn. Union, Wilson's Cav. ; 
 Confed., Forrest's Cav. Losses: Con- 
 fed., 1800 wounded and sick captured. 
 (Incident of Hood's retreat from Nash- 
 ville.) 
 35.— Fort Fisher, N. C. Union, Tenth Corps 
 and North Atlantic Squadron, com- 
 manded by Rear-Admiral D. D. Porter; 
 Flag-Ship, Malvern; Iron-Clads: Canon- 
 icus, Mahopac, Monadnocli:, New Iron- 
 sides, Saugus; Screw-Frigates: Colorado, 
 Minnesota, Wahash; Side-Wheel Steam- 
 ers (first class) : Powhatan, Susqiie- 
 
 rd found. 
 
 [ 340 
 
COPYRIGHT, 
 
 EMPTY VAULTS— THE EXCHANGE BANK, RICHMOND, 1865 
 
 The sad significance of these photographs is all too apparent. Not only the bank buildings 
 were in ruins, but the financial system of the entire South. All available capital had been 
 consumed by the demands of the war, and a system of paper currency had destroyed credit 
 completely. Worse still was the demoralization of all industry. Through large areas of 
 the South all mills and factories were reduced to ashes, and everywhere the industrial system 
 was turned topsy-turvy. Truly the problem that confronted the South was stupendous. 
 
 ^*>Tnior FuB CO. 
 
 WRECK OF THE GALLECO FLOUR MILLS 
 
lEugag^m^utfi of tlj^ Ctuil Wnv 
 
 28.- 
 
 hanna; Screw Sloops: Brooklyn, Juniata, 
 Mohican, Shenandoah, Ticonderoga, Tiis- 
 carora; Screw Gun-Vessels: Kansas, 
 Maumee, Nyack, Peqtiot, Yantic; Screw 
 Gun-Boats: Chippewa, Huron, Seneca, 
 UnadiUa; Double-Enders : Iosco, Macki- 
 naw, Maratanza, Osceola, Pawtuxet, Pon- 
 toosuc, Sassacus, Tacony; JSIiscellaneous 
 Vessels : Fort Jackson, Monticello, Ne- 
 reus, Quaker City, Rhode Island, San- 
 tiago de Cuba, Vanderbilt; Powder Ves- 
 sel : Louisiana; Reserve: A. D. Vance, 
 Alabama, Britannia, Cherokee, Emma, 
 Gettysburg, Governor Buckingham, How- 
 quali, Keystone State, Lilian, Little Ada, 
 Moccasin, Xansemond, Tristram Shandy, 
 Wilderness; Confed., North Carolina 
 troops in garrison, commanded by Col. 
 ^Villiam Lamb, Gen. Hoke's Division 
 outside. Losses: Union, 8 killed, 38 
 wounded; Confed., .3 killed, 55 wounded, 
 ^80 prisoners. 
 -Egypt Station, ^liss. Union, -ith and 
 ntii 111. Cav., 7th Ind., 4th and 10th 
 Mo., 2d Wis.. 2d N. J., 1st Miss, and 3d 
 U. S. Colored Cav.; Confed., troops of 
 Gen. Ciardner's army under Gen. Gliol- 
 son. Losses: Union, 23 killed, 88 
 wounded; Confed., 500 captured; Con- 
 fed., Brig.-Gen. Gholson killed. 
 
 JANUARY, 1865. 
 
 11 
 
 Beverly, AV. Va. Union, 3 itli Ohio and 
 8th Ohio Cav.; Confed., Gen. Breckin- 
 ridge's command. Losses: Union, 5 
 killed, 20 wounded, 583 missing; Con- 
 fed.* 
 
 13 to 15.— Fort Fisher, N. C. Union, Por- 
 tions of Twenty-fourth and Twenty- 
 fifth Corps and Admiral Porter's fleet ; 
 Same ships as Dec. 25th above, with 
 the exception that the Nyack, Keystone 
 State, and Quaker City were not present 
 and the Montgomery, Cuyler, Aries, 
 Eolus, Fort Donelson, and Republic had 
 been added to the fleet ; Confed., Same 
 as Dec. 25th above. Losses: Union, 
 184 killed, 749 wounded; Confed., 400 
 killed and wounded, 2083 captured. 
 
 25 to Feb. 9.— Combahee River and River's 
 Bridge, Salkahatchie, S. C. Union, Fif- 
 teenth and Seventeenth Corps; Confed., 
 Wade Hampton's Cav. Losses: Union, 
 138 killed and wounded; Confed.* 
 
 FEBRUARY, 1865. 
 
 5 to 7. — Dabney's Mills, Hatcher's Run, 
 Va. Union, Fifth Corps and First Di- 
 vision Sixth Corps and Gregg's Cav. ; 
 Confed., troops of Gen. A. P. Hill's 
 and Gen. J. B. Gordon's Corps. Losses: 
 Union, 171 killed, 1181 wounded, 186" 
 missing; Confed., 1200 killed and 
 wounded; Confed., Gen. Pegram killed. 
 8 to 14.— Williston, Blackville, and Aiken, 
 S. C. Union, Kilpatrick's Cav.; Confed., 
 Wheeler's Cav. Losses: Union*; Con- 
 fed., 240 killed and wounded, 100 miss- 
 ing. 
 
 10. — James Island, S. C. Union, Maj.-Gen. 
 Gillmore's command; Confed., troops of 
 Gen. Hardee's command. Losses: Union, 
 20 killed, 76 wounded; Confed., 20 
 killed, and 70 wounded. 
 
 11. — Sugar Loaf Battery, Federal Point, N. 
 C. Union, Portions of Twenty-fourth 
 and Twentj'-fifth Corps ; Confed., Gen. 
 Hoke's command. Losses: Union, 14 
 killed, 114 wounded. Confed.* 
 
 16 and 17.— Columbia, S. C. Union, Fifteenth 
 Corps, Army of the Tennessee, com- 
 manded by Major-General John A. 
 Logan; Confed., troops of Gen. Beaure- 
 gard's command. Losses: Union, 20 
 killed and wounded ; Confed.* 
 
 18 to 32. — Fort Anderson, Town Creek, and 
 Wilmington, N. C. Union, Twenty- 
 third and Twenty-fourth Corps, and 
 Porter's gunboats ; Confed., Gen. 
 Hoke's command. Losses : Union, 40 
 killed, 204 wounded; Confed., 70 killed, 
 400 wounded, 375 missing. 
 
 33. — Douglas Landing, Pine Bluff, Ark. 
 Union, 13th 111. Cav.; Confed., troops of 
 Gen. Kirby Smith's command. Losses : 
 Union, 40 killed and wounded; Confed., 
 26 killed and wounded. 
 
 27 to March 25.— Cavalry raid in Virginia. 
 Union, First and Third divisions of 
 Sheridan's Cav. ; Confed., Gen. Jubal 
 Early's command. Losses: Union, 35 
 killed and wounded; Confed., 1667 pris- 
 oners. 
 
 MARCH, 1865. 
 
 3. — Waynesboro, Va. Union, Sheridan's 
 Cavalry Corps. Confed., Maj.-Gen. 
 Jubal Earlv's command, Rosser's Cav. 
 
 * No record found. 
 
 ,S4? 
 
COPVRIGHT, 191 1, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 SIGNS OF PEACE— CONFEDERATE ARTILLERY CAPTURED AT RICHMOND AND WAITING SHIPMENT 
 
 Never again to be used by brother against brother, these 
 Confederate guns captured in the defenses about Rich- 
 mond are parked near 
 the wharves on the 
 James River ready for 
 shipment to the national 
 arsenal at Washington, 
 once more the capital of 
 a united country. The 
 reflection of these in- 
 struments of destruc- 
 tion on the peaceful sur- 
 face of the canal is not 
 more clear than was the 
 purpose of the South to 
 accept the issues of the 
 war and to restore as far 
 as in them lay the bases 
 for an enduring pros- 
 peiaty. The same de- 
 votion which manned 
 these guns so bravely 
 
 and prolonged the 
 human powers to 
 
 contest as long as it was possible for 
 endure, was now directed to the new 
 problems which the ces- 
 sation of hostilities had 
 provided. The restored 
 Union came with the 
 years to possess for the 
 South a significance to 
 be measured only by the 
 thankfuhiess that the 
 outcome had been what 
 it was and by the pride 
 in the common tradi- 
 tions and common blood 
 of the whole American 
 people. These captured 
 guns are a memorj' there- 
 fore, not of regret, but 
 of recognition, gratitude, 
 that the highest earthly 
 tribunal settled all strife 
 in 1865. 
 
 COEHORNS, MORTARS, LIGHT AND HEAVY GUNS 
 
iEugag^m^utB of tl|p diutl Uar 
 
 Liisses: Union "^j Confcd., killed and 
 wounded not recorded, 1603 captured. 
 8 to 10.— ^Vilcox's Bridge, N. C. Union, 
 Palmer's, Carter's, and Ruger's Divi- 
 sions, of Gen. Schotield's command; 
 Confcd., forces under Gen. Bragg from 
 Hood's Army of Tennessee, and Hoke's 
 North Carolina division. Losses: Union, 
 65 killed, 379 wounded, 953 missing; 
 Confed., 1500 killed, wounded, and 
 missing. 
 16. — Aver^'sboro', X. C. Union, Twentieth 
 Corps and Kilpatrick's Cav. ; Confed., 
 Gen. Hardee's command. I^osses: 
 Union, C)S killed, 531 wounded; Confed., 
 108 killed, 540 wounded, 217 missing. 
 
 19 to 21. — Bentonville, N. C. Union, Four- 
 
 teenth, Fifteenth, Seventeenth, and 
 Twentieth Corps, and Kilpatrick's Cav. ; 
 Confed., Gen. J. E. Johnston's army 
 and Wade Hampton's Cav. Losses : 
 Union, 191 killed, II68 wounded, 287 
 missing; Confed., 239 killed, 1691 
 wounded, 673 missing. 
 
 20 to April 6. — Stoneuian's raid into South- 
 
 western Va. and North Carolina. Union, 
 Palmer's, Brown's, and Miller's Cavalry 
 Brigades; Confed.* Losses.* 
 
 22 to April 34. — Wilson's Raid, Chickasaw, 
 Ala., to Macon, Ga. Union, Gen. James 
 H. Wilson's Cav.; Confed., Forrest's 
 Cav., local garrison and State Militia. 
 Losses: Union, 63 killed, 315 wounded, 
 63 missing; Confed., 22 killed, 38 
 wounded, 6766 prisoners. 
 
 25.— Fort Stedman, in front of Petersburg, 
 Va. Union, First and Third Divisions 
 Ninth Corps; Confed., Gen. John B. 
 Gordon's Corps, supported by Lee's ar- 
 tillery in the forts. I^osses : Union, 70 
 killed, -121 wounded, 523 captured; Con- 
 fed., 800 killed and wounded, 1881 miss- 
 ing (Federal estimate). 
 — Petersburg Trenches. Second and 
 Sixth Corps; Confed., Gen. R. E. Lee's 
 command. Losses: Union, 103 killed, 
 864. wounded, 209 missing; Confed., 
 killed and wounded not recorded, 831 
 captured. 
 
 26 to April 9.— Siege of Mobile, Ala., includ- 
 ing Spanish Fort and Fort Blakely. 
 Union, Thirteenth and Sixteenth Corps 
 and Acting Rear-Admiral Thatcher's 
 fleet; Confed., Gen. D. H. Maury's land 
 forces, five gunboats under Commodore 
 
 * No rec 
 
 Farrand. Losses: Union, 213 killed, 
 1211 wounded; Confed., 500 killed and 
 wounded, 3000 to 1000 captured. 
 
 29.— Quaker Road, Va. Union, Warren's 
 Fifth Corps and Griffin's First Division, 
 Army of the Potomac; Confed., Part of 
 Gen. R. E. Lee's Army. Losses: Union, 
 55 killed, 306 wounded; Confed., 135 
 killed, 100 wounded, 100 missing. 
 
 31.— Boydton and White Oak Roads, Va. 
 Union, Second and Fifth Corps; Con- 
 fed., part of Gen. R. E. Lee's command. 
 Losses: Union, 177 killed, 1131 wounded, 
 556 missing; Confed., 1000 killed, 235 
 missing. 
 
 — Dinwiddie C. H., Va. Union, First, 
 Second, and Third Divisions Cavalry of 
 the Army of the Potomac; Confed., Cav. 
 under Gen. Fitzhugh I-ee and Gen. W. 
 H. F'. Lee. Losses : Union, 67 killed, 
 351 wounded; Confed., 100 killed and 
 wounded. 
 
 APRIL, 1865. 
 
 1. — Five Forks, Va. Union, First, Second, 
 and Third Cav. Divisions and Fifth 
 Corps; Confed., Gen. Geo. E. Pickett's 
 command. Gen. Fitzhugh Lee's Cav., in- 
 cluding Rosser's and Munford's Divi- 
 sions. I>osses : Union, 121 killed, 706 
 wounded; Confed.* 
 
 2. — Selma, Ala. Union, Second Division 
 Cav., Military Division of the Missis- 
 sippi; Forrest's Cav. Losses: Union, -12 
 killed, 270 wounded, 7 missing; Confed., 
 killed and wounded,* 2700 captured. 
 — Fall of Petersburg, Va. Union, Sec- 
 ond, Sixth, Ninth, and Twenty-fourth 
 Corps ; Confed., Part of Gen. A. 
 P. Hill's and Gen. J. B. Gordon's 
 Corps. Losses: Union, 296 killed, 2565 
 wounded, 500 missing; Confed., killed 
 and wounded not recorded, 3000 prison- 
 ers (estimate). 
 
 3. — Fall of Richmond, Va. Union, Gen. 
 Weitzel's command ; Confed., Local Bri- 
 gade and other forces under command 
 of Gen. R. S. Ewell. Losses: Confed., 
 6000 prisoners, of whom 500 were sick 
 and wounded. 
 
 5. — Amelia Springs, Va. Union, Crook's 
 Cav. ; Confed., Gary's Cav. I>osses : 
 Union, 20 killed, 96 wounded; Confed.* 
 
 ord found. 
 
 rail I 
 
One of the proudest days of the nation — 
 May 24, 1865— here lives again. The 
 true greatness of the American people was 
 not displayed till the close of the war. 
 The citizen from the walks of humble life 
 had during the contest become a veteran 
 soldier, equal in courage and fighting 
 capacity to the best drilled infantry of 
 Marlborough, Frederick the Great, or 
 Napoleon. But it remained to be seen 
 whether he would return peacefully to the 
 occupations of peace. European nations 
 made dark predictions. "Would nearly a 
 million men," they asked, "one of the 
 mightiest miUtary organizations ever 
 trained in war, quietly lay aside this re- 
 sistless power and disappear into the un- 
 noted walks of civil life?" Europe with 
 its standing armies thought not. Europe 
 was mistaken. The disbanded veterans 
 lent the effectiveness of military order and 
 discipline to the industrial and commercial 
 development of the land they had come 
 to love with an increased devotion. The 
 pictures are of Sherman's troops marching 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 191 I, PATRIOT PUB. CO. 
 
 THE RETURN OF THE SOLDIERS— THE GRAND REVIEW 
 
 down Pennsylvania Avenue. The horse- 
 men in the lead are General Francis P. 
 Blair and his staff, and the infantry in 
 flashing new uniforms are part of the 
 Seventeenth Corps in the Army of Ten- 
 nessee. Little over a year before, they 
 had started with Sherman on his series of 
 battles and flanking marches in the strug- 
 gle for Atlanta. They had taken a con- 
 spicuous and important part in the battle 
 of July 22d east of Atlanta, receiving and 
 finally repulsing attacks in both front and 
 rear. They had marched with Sherman 
 to the sea and participated in the capture 
 of Savannah. They had joined in the 
 campaign through the Carolinas, part of 
 the time leading the advance and tearing 
 up many miles of railway track, and oper- 
 ating on the extreme right after the battle 
 of Bentonville. After the negotiations 
 for Johnston's surrender were completed 
 in April, they set out on the march for the 
 last time with flying colors and martial 
 music, to enter the memorable review at 
 Washington in May, here preserved. 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1911, PATRIOT PUB. CO, 
 
 THE SAME SCENE, A FEW SECONDS LATER 
 
iEngagrm^nta nf t\\t Oltutl Mar 
 
 6. — Sailor's Creek, Va. Union, Second and 
 Sixth Corps and Sheridan's Cav. ; Con- 
 fed., Gen. E. S. Ewell's command, and 
 part of Gen. R. H. Anderson's. Losses: 
 Union, 166 killed, 1011 wounded; Con- 
 fed., 6000 killed, wounded, and captured. 
 ( Federal estimate. ) 
 
 I.— High Bridge and Farmville, Appomattox 
 River, Va. Union, Second Corps and 
 portion of Twenty-fourth Corps ; Con- 
 fed., rearguard of Gordon's and Long- 
 street's Corps and Fitzhugh Lee's Cav. 
 Losses: Union, 571 killed, 71 wounded, 
 and missing; Confed.* 
 
 8 and 9.— Appomattox C. H., Va. Union, 
 Twenty-fourth Corps, one division of 
 the Twenty-fifth Corps and Sheridan's 
 Cav.; Confed., Gen. Fitzhugh I>ee's Cav. 
 Losses: Union, 200 killed and wounded; 
 Confed., 500 killed and wounded. 
 
 9. — Gen. R. i]. Iac surrendered the Army of 
 Northern Virginia to the Army of the 
 Potomac and the Army of the James; 
 Lieut. -Gen. U. S. Grant. Confed., sur- 
 rendered and paroled, 27,805. 
 12 and 13.— ^Montgomery, Ala. Union, Sec- 
 ond Brigade, First Division Cav. ; Con- 
 fed., Gen. D. W. Adams' command. 
 Losses: not recorded. 
 16. — West Point, Ga. Union, 2d and 4th 
 Ind. Cav., 18th Indpt. Bat. Ind. Light 
 Artil. ; Confed., Brig.-Gen. R. C. Tyler 
 with 300 men. Losses: Union, 7 killed, 
 29 wounded; Confed., 19 killed, 28 
 wounded, 218 missing. Brig.-Gen. R. C. 
 Tyler killed. Last organized Confed- 
 erate resistance East of the Mississippi. 
 — Columbus, Ga. Union, Fourth Divi- 
 sion Cav. ; Confed., Gen. D. W. Adams' 
 command. Losses: Union, 6 killed, 21 
 missing; Confed., killed and wounded 
 not recorded, 1200 captured. 
 26. — CJen. Jos. E. Johnston surrendered the 
 Army of Tennessee and other commands 
 to the Army of the Tennessee, the Army 
 of Cieorgia and the Army of Ohio; ]Maj.- 
 Gen. W. T. Sherman. Confed., surren- 
 dered and paroled, 31,243. 
 
 MAY, 1865. 
 
 4. — Gen. Richard Taylor surrendered with 
 Army of the Department of Alabama to 
 Maj.-Gen. E. R. S. Canby. Confed., 
 surrendered, 42,293. 
 
 10. — Capture of Jefferson Davis, President of 
 the Confederate States of America, at 
 Irwinsville, Ga., by the 1st Wis. and 4th 
 !Mich. Cav. Losses: Union, 2 killed, 4 
 wounded, caused by the pursuing parties 
 firing into each other. 
 
 — Tallahassee, Fla. Surrender of Gen. 
 Samuel Jones' command to detachment 
 of Wilson's U. S. Cav. under !NLij.-Gen. 
 ]\IeCook. Confed., surrendered, 8000. 
 
 11.— Chalk Bluff, Ark. Surrender of Gen. 
 Jeff. Thom])son's command to forces un- 
 der Gen. ^L Grenville Dodge; Confed., 
 surrendered, 7454. 
 
 13 and 13. — Palmetto Ranch, near Browns- 
 ville, Tex. Union, 34th Ind., 62d U. S. 
 Colored and 2d Tex. Cav. under com- 
 mand Col. ¥. H. Barrett ; Confed., troops 
 commanded by Brig.-Gen. Jas. H. 
 Slaughter. Losses: Union, 115 killed 
 and wounded; Confed.* 
 
 33 and 24. — Grand Review of the Federal 
 armies on Penns3'lvania Avenue, Wash- 
 ington. Lieut. -Gen. U. S. Grant, Maj.- 
 Gen. George G. Meade and Maj.-Gen. 
 W. T. Sherman occupied the reviewing 
 stand. 
 
 36. — Surrender of Gen. E. Kirby Smith 
 (Army of the Trans-Mississippi Depart- 
 ment) to Maj.-Gen. E. R. S. Canby. 
 Confed., surrendered, 17,686. 
 — In addition to the surrenders noted 
 above, there were paroled at Cumberland, 
 Maryland, and other stations, 9337; in 
 the Department of Washington, 3390; in 
 Virginia, Tennessee, Alabama, Louisiana, 
 and Texas, 13,922; at Nashville and 
 Chattanooga, Tenn., 5029. Miscellane- 
 ous paroles in the Department of Vir- 
 ginia amounted to 9072. Total number 
 paroled, according to the statistics of the 
 War Department, was 174,223. 
 
 * No record found. 
 
 I 340 ] 
 
Review of Twentieth Army Corps, May 
 24, 1865. To the strains of popular airs 
 the Grand Army of the Republic marched 
 from the shadow of the Capitol to the 
 front of the Executive Mansion. But 
 amid the bayonets flashing in the sun- 
 light each soldier was saddened by the 
 thought of companions in arms who were 
 not by his side and who would never re- 
 turn to waiting mother or sweetheart. 
 In the Union armies alone three hundred 
 and fifty-nine thousand men had lain 
 down their lives in the Civil War, and 
 the losses in the Southern armies raised 
 the total to over seven hundred thousand. 
 Most of these were young fellows, their 
 years of vigorous acti\'ity yet unlived. 
 If by a sudden catastrophe Cleveland or 
 Pittsburgh were utterly destroj-ed, the 
 loss to the nation would not be so great. 
 Behind the glamor of military achieve- 
 ment hes the cruel cost to be compen- 
 sated for only by the necessity for decid- 
 ing the questions that had threatened 
 the foundations of the American nation. 
 
 COPYRIGHT, lyil, PATRIOT PUR, CO. 
 
 •'WHEN THIS CRUEL WAR IS OVER" 
 
 The record of the Twentieth Corps was 
 distinguished. It was engaged in the 
 constant battling and skirmishing of the 
 .Atlanta Campaign. In the final opera- 
 tions these troops were the first to enter 
 the city on the morning of September 2. 
 18C4, and it was to General Slocum, their 
 commander, that the mayor surrendered. 
 For two months they held Atlanta and 
 its approaches from the North while the 
 rest of Sherman's army was engaged in 
 attacking Hood"s retreating columns. In 
 the march to the sea the corps was com- 
 manded by General A. S. Williams. At 
 Savannah the troops again had the honor 
 of being the first to enter an evacuated 
 city, the second division marching in on 
 the morning of December 21, 1864. In 
 the march through the Carolinas the 
 corps was in the thick of the fight at 
 Bentonville, repulsing successive attacks 
 with the aid of its artillery. Another 
 change in the commanding officer was 
 made on .\pril 2d, when General J. A. 
 Mower succeeded General A. S. Williamf 
 
 PATRIOT PUB CO. 
 
 READY TO TILL THE FIELDS OF PEACE 
 
^ -^ .3; _Si 
 
 '■^ 4_> 13 — ' 
 
 ^ - -3 
 
 Q 
 
 Z: 
 
 Pi 
 C 
 
 K 
 
 05 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 
 fg 
 
 i 
 
 "rt 
 
 JS 
 
 ;h 
 
 
 •c 
 
 rx! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ci 
 
 
 F^ 
 
 O 
 
 1^ 
 
 -*: 
 
 Si 
 
 < 
 
 -n 
 
 
 c 
 
 -o 
 
 <v 
 
 B 
 
 P3 
 
 ? 
 
 W 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 f— 1 
 
 
 ^, 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 0; 
 
 -n 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 ■-U 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 5n 
 
 i 
 
 aj 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 t-T 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 g 
 
 a. 
 
 ■c 
 
 0- 
 
 ■? 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 -O 
 
 C 
 
 n 
 
 - 
 
 is 
 
 +^ 
 
 "n 
 
 
 'o 
 
 
 (-1 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 (- 
 
 
 <!/ 
 
 -a 
 8 
 
 ■t; 
 
 
 -a 
 n 
 
 
 IS 
 
 -o 
 
 
 S ^ 
 
 c4 a -3 
 
 
 o o o « 
 
 c- "-^ '■^ t- a 
 
 « O ly aS o 
 
 o C' c f^ t; 
 
 Jh CC CO e- 44-1 
 
 .2; 'Xj 
 
 S g'n •« •S ^ 
 
 O 
 
 -a 
 H 
 
 -c •« oc 
 
 =^ -rt — 
 
 S e 
 
 J3 
 
 H 
 
 S= c «■ 
 
 
 bn 
 
 
 -o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 ■^ 
 
 S 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 id 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 J2 
 
 en 
 
 a 
 
 
 s 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tn 
 'c3 
 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i'> 
 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 Si 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 >> 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 
 .1 
 =3 
 
 1 
 
 j3 
 
 0(1 
 
 ji 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 is 
 
 U. 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 != 
 
 •*-! 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 J3 
 
 a 
 
 ■rj 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 is 
 
 
 
 
 r! 
 
 -r3 
 
 -0 
 
 c 
 
 *! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 O 
 
 
 e 
 
 03 
 
 1 
 
 
"n 
 
 
 - \ 
 
 % ' 
 
 c\% 
 
 
 
 THE FINAL ACT OF THE DRAMA 
 
 This is the finale, the last tableau of the Great Drama of the Ci^'il War — a drama that for four years had 
 held the stage of half a continent with all civilization for an audience. In late April of '65 a photographer 
 visited Point Lookout Prison, Maryland, and was present when the last Confederate prisoners took the 
 oath of allegiance to the flag under whose shadow they stand as their Iiands touch simultaneously the 
 Bibles — one held by each group of four. At the desk, administering the oath, .sits the Commander of the 
 Department of St. Mary's, General James Barnes, who since recovering from his wounds at Gettysburg 
 had been in charge of more captured Confederates than there were in Lee's last army. It is a moving 
 
THE LAST CONFEDERATE PRISONERS TAKE THE OATH AT POINT LOOKOUT 
 
 sight; it stirs the emotions, to look at the faces of these men, now returning from exile to their war-ridden 
 country and desolated homes. Theirs is the hardest task in all the world — to conquer defeat and begin 
 anew, under changed surroundings and conditions, the struggle for existence. Bravely the Southerners 
 faced it, as bravely as they had faced the line of blue-clad men who are their enemies no longer. Long 
 before fifty years had passed, when again the war cloud had risen and the country called for men, during 
 the Spanish War, in the great camps at Chickamauga — "the sons of those sires, at the same camp-fires, 
 cheered one flag where their fathers fought." 
 
\\\\V^\\|l<\\\\\\\\\\\\«^\V\\\^^